Photoplay Magazine, Nov. 1915

Page 1

MJA&AZIP TVoisember Mary PicKford Strd BEGINS IN THIS ISSUE and reer JBeccuty ccnd Urcrins Contest ^Fashions ctncl Me Screen

Page 2

Iln the fingers of the left hand, f\ Spread the tobacco the lengtn hold paper, curved, to receive f. of the paper, making it ilighlly the tnbacco, poured with the right hand hollow in the centre. 3 Then i next to of the | Then place your two thumbs each otherin the middle paper in this position. How To "Roll Your Own" It's a simple, easy process. You can do it with your eyes shut after a little practice. And what a joy is the fresh, fragrant cigarette of "Bull" Durham rolled by your own hand to your own liking liking! F« ou roll your own wi th 4* "Bull" and note the difference. GENUINE Bull Durham SMOKING TOBACCO All over the world men of energy and action are rolling "Bull" into cigarettes. It's the smart smoke — the lively smoke— the mild smoke. "Bull" Durham, made cf "bright" Vir- ginia-North Carolina leaf, has a mellow-sweet- ness that is unique and an aroma that is unusually pleasing. Start "rolling your own" with "Bull" Dur- ham today and you'll never again be satisfied with any other kind of a cigarette Ask for FREE pack' age of "papers" with each 5c POT 17 An Illustrated Book- * AxJ-*J-* let, showing correct way to "Roll Your Own" Cigarettes, and a package of cigarette papers, will both be mailed, free, to any address in United States on request. Address "Bull" Durham, Durham, N. C, Room 1329. THE AMERICAN TOBACCO COMPANY 4RollCigaretteonlowerfingers, index fingers moving up With thumbs gently force edge of paper over the tobacco. 5 Shape the Cigarette by rolling it with th.- thumbs as you draw them apart. • Hold the Cigarette in your | right hand, with edge of paper slightly projecting, and — ' With the tip of your tongue moisten the projecting edge of the paper. 8 CloseendsofCigarefteby twist- int.- the paper. The Cigarette is now ready to smoke.

Page 3

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section k^SRO" TSE «^ft^ B2 1 ct. dia. Compl. $104.50 J313 1/8 ct. dia. Compl. $12.50 B3 1/2 ct. dia. Compl. $50.50 14k MU| Compl. with 1/8 c. dia. $12.00 1/4 c. dia. 21.25 3/8 c. dia. 35.00 1/2 c. dia. 48.75 U/4 c. dia. 71.25 U c. dia. 101.25/ B4 1/3 ct. dia. Compl. $27.50 7 (lias. Compl. $17.50 I B7 Coral Cameo 2 dias. Compl. $17.50 B8 3/8 ct. dia. Compl. $33.50 86 Solid gold filled dia. set knife Compl. $1.75 WE SAVE YOU 35% We import diamonds direct from the European cutters and thus eliminate middle- men's profits; our tremendous sales justify smallest profits and this enables you to buy genuine perfect cut diamonds at the lowest price ever offered— $97.50 PER CARAT. These dia- monds are full $150.00 per carat retail value. WE SHIP FOR YOUR iMj.Tjik»ira;i Never mind the money! YOU PROVE OUR CLAIMS YOURSELF AT OUR EXPENSE. Just select one or more articles from our cata* logue or from this page. We ship for your free examination — entirely at our expense — without obligating you to buy— without it costing you one cent. If you don't say the article we send you is the greatest value you have ever seen, simply return it at our expense. A WRITTEN LEGAL MONEY-BACK GUARANTEE It protects you against disappointment or loss. A written legal contract to refund in cash full price less 10% should you for any reason wish to return your diamond any time within a year. Also allows full price in exchange at any time. Contains written statement of carat weight, quality and value of the diamond. "See that your diamond is Basch guaranteed." 15 Oia. set $1.75 per pair 810 3/8 ct. dia. each Compl. $65.50 B9 Onyx. 1 dia. Compl. $22.50 BEAUTIFUL BASCH DELUXE DIAMOND BOOK FREE We wiirforward you postpaid, a copy of this beautiful book upon receipt of your name and address. It is complete, valuable and authoritative. Contains facts written. by life- long: experts which enable you to buy your dia- m monds and jewelry safely. A helpful guide to select Christmas gifts and gifts for all other occasions. Thousands of illustrations of diamonds, watches, platinum and gold jewelry, silverware, cut glass, etc.— all ^J priced to you at remarkably low figures. See this book before making your pur* /K^, Mail coupon or write us >y **& chase— you will appreciate our money-saving prices, a letter or postcard for your free copy. NOW! Baaam MONEYBACK CUARANTEE L. BASCH & CO. Dept. L2520, State and Quincy Sts. A CHICAGO, U. S. A. m M s / / /& When you write to advertisers please mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE,

Page 4

REG. U. S. PAT. OKF. PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE The National Movie Publication" Copyright, 1915, by the Photoplay Publishing Company. Chicago VOL. VIII No. 6 CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1915 Cover Design— MARY PICKFORD Pictures of Popular Photoplayers Mary Anderson, Carlyle Blackwell, Violet Mersereau, Francis X. Bushman, William Garwood, Tsuru Aoki, Ford Sterling, Winifred Greenwood. Screen Manne- quins — Marguerite Courtot, Marguerite Clark, Mary Pickford, Pauline Frederick, Jane Miller, Mary Fuller. Fashions and the Screen How pictures dictate styles. The Crimes of Cleo An interview with a back-slidden heroine. Blanche Sweet (Photograph) Showing the sweet person in her foreign car. Carmen (Story) A woman juggles life, honor, and love. A Day at the Humor Works (Cartoon) The Genius Mill (Story) Someone sawed the rungs on the ladder of fame. Invincible! (Cartoon) "Close-Ups" (Editorial) Snapshots here and there by the Editor. Futurist Fotoplay — A Scenario Contents continued on next page lllllIllllllIIIIIIIIIM^ Published monthly by the Photoplay Publishing Co.. 350 N. Clark St., Chicago, 111. Edwin M. Colvdj. Pres. Jambs R. Quirk, Vice-Pres. and Gen. Mgr. Robert M. Eastman, Sec.-Treas. Julian Johnson, Editor. Yearly Subscription: $1.50 in United States, its dependencies, Mexico and Cuba; $2.00 to Canada; $2.50 to foreign countries. Remittances should be made by check, or postal or express money order. Caution— Do not subscribe through persons unknown to you. We employ no subscription solicitors. Entered at the Postoflice at Chicago, III., as Second-class mall matter Lillian Howard 27 William M. Henry 29 33 John Sheridan 35 44 Jan Muenchener 45 48 49 Randolph Bartlett 52

Page 5

CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1915— Continued niiiiiiiiiiiiiipiiiiiuuiiiiiuQiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiuiiiiiiiiiniuiiiili Mary Pickford Julian Johnson 53 The first installment of the noted screen player's biography. The Ivory Snuff Box While the fortunes of Europe swing in the balance. Locations How the movie "property man" works. The "Beauty and Brains" Contest Committee of judges published in this issue. "Bob and Ella" (Interview) Some interesting views of art's affinities. Plays and Players What your favorites are doing. Queen Mary An impression of Mary Miles Minter. Peer Gynt (Short Story j The tale from Henrik Ibsen's great drama. Investing in the Movies Valuable advice to prospective investors in pictures. The Face That Drives Herbert Brenon, the tornado, in action. Seen and Heard at the Movies Wit and humor from our readers. Hints on Photoplay Writing Helpful advice for scenario writers. Mollie of the Movies . Further literary efforts of a screen aspirant. Star of the North A gripping tale of art, love and fight in the north woods. The Iron Strain How blood told in the stress. Garry Bournemouth William M. Henry Honolulu's Garish Night The Hawaiian as a movie fan. Moving Pictures in the Church Rocks and Roses While we blush and bow. "The New Twist" Or old Ideas in Sunday-go-to-meetings. Questions and Answers What folks want to know. Phil Lang 73 83 K. Owen 87 Carl M. Thrall 96 Jane Osborne 98 Paul H. Davis 109 Johnstone Craig 111 116 Leslie T. Peacocke 119 Kenneth McGaffey 123 Frank B. Williams 127 Mrs. Ray Long 139 Nathaniel Pfeffer 147

Page 6

6 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section ^Jiiiiiiiiiti iDiliiim li iimiki ii iMiitiiiiiiniiHiiiMMiinniiniiiMi 11 iiiUMinnHniiHiiiiHiiini 1 n mi n i inn inn n hum iimitn n i nut u n nil 1 1 n iium i hiiui 111^ IT MAY BE (DECEMBER I on the calendar, but it's always glowing sum- mer in Photoplay Magazine. So here are a few sample sprinklings of next month's PEP I The Real Farrar Queen Geraldine of the Movies and the Metropolitan ; a story about the girl, not her art. By one who knows. | The Star Soubrette of Photoplayland. Know who she is? She's compara- tively a novice, but everyone has admired her. This will be the first authoritative story about her. | Business and Art another one of Karl K. Kitchen's terse and forceful reports. This time the subject is J. Stuart Blackton, = the vitality of Vitagraph. | Pickford's Belasco Days How Saint David put a star's halo on little Mary's placid brow. Pictures — never-told facts. I Beginnings in California Hobart Bosworth, greatest of picture-pioneers, will give, for the first time, an account of the commencement of the country's most interesting industry: Canning = California's Sunshine. | Harold Lockwood Facts about a matinee idol of national adoration. | Where the Babies Come From Did you ever wonder, yourself, where they got the tiny silent squealers? A joyous revelation by Grace Kings- ley; illustrated by Raymond Stagg. I A Day in Triangle A Waterman snap-shot of one of the world's most = interesting picture-mines. | Channing Pollock Begins — you'll find the detail of this remarkable announcement on page 118. MORE of the remarkable Photoplay Reviews beginning this issue. 000 Splendid Fiction 000 A vibrantinstallment of the greatest of all movie novels, "Star of the North" with a punch like a crash at the finish. ooo Advice to Movie Investors OCXS News ooo Virile Short Stories ooo Editorials ooo Advice to Photoplaywrights ooo Features ooo Photographs ooo "Short Stuff" ^ILEMIIl fill M ITIIM I1UI H! IIIII I ll« lllliri Mil] 1 1 1 II t IMH M M 1 1 1 1 1 1 M I M 1 1 ! H ■ 1 1 1 M n ) I U II 1 1 1 1 1 1 tfl IIIIM I i I M 1 1 1 1 1 K I ! 1 1 1 1 : 1 1 1 1 1 IttH KM I < I Mill i h » h H 1 M M 1 1 II [ I h T T li 1 1 1 i FI 1^ Every advertisement in PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE Is guaranteed.

Page 7

Photoplay Magazine — Classified Section Agents AGENTS— 500% PROFIT; FREE SAMPLES; gold sign letters for store and otlice windows; anyone can put on. Metallic Letter Co., 414 N. Clank St., Chicago. FREE— TO ANY WOMAN. BEAUTIFUL 42- Piece Gold Decorated Dinner Set for distribut- ing only 3 doz. Free cakes of Complexion Soap. No money or experience needed. F. Tyrrell Ward, 210 Institute Place, Chicago. WE WILL PAT YOU $75 PER MONTH TO travel, collect names, advertise and distribute samples. Expenses advanced. Write today. Rider Co., Dept. 117, Coshocton, O. TWO CENTS GETS PROPOSITION ON GOOD- rich Rubber Telephone ear Cushions. Every phone user a prospect. Effectually excludes all outside noises. Full outfit for fifty cents (re- turnable) and book on salesmanship. 100 to 150%. Framco Co., No. 12 Majestic Bldg., De- troit, Mich. WE WILL APPOINT ONE EXCLUSIVE SALES agent in every county, position is worth $1200 a year. We train the inexperienced. Write to the largest Mfr. of transparent handled knives for special offer. Novelty Cutlery Co., 286 Bar St., Canton, Ohio. PORTRAITS, PHOTO PILLOW TOPS, PHOTO plates, medallions, frames, sheet pictures, lumi- nous crucifixes, war books, papier mache frames, "Photo Pennants," merchant's changeable signs, etc. Very lowest prices; rejects credited; prompt shipments, 30 days' credit; catalog and samples free. James C. Bailey Co., Desk X, Chicago. AGENTS— GET PARTICULARS OF ONE OF the best paying propositions ever put on the market. Something no one else sells. Make $4000 yearly. Address E. M. Feltman, Sales Mgr., 3171 Third St., Cincinnati, O. "S-O-N" MEANS AGENTS' EASIEST TEN CENT seller and surely a money maker. Either sex. In- nuiries must be accompanied by dime for sample. Harsch Co., Indianapolis. I NEED BRANCH MANAGERS FOR MY world-wide mail order business: operate from your own home in spare time; no canvassing or peddling; experience unnecessary; you should make $50 weekly. Butler 420 Factories, Toledo, Ohio. Educational AMERICA'S FINEST PENMAN TEACHES rapid, tireless business writing by mail. Journal free. Francis B. Courtney, Box P, 492, Detroit, Mich. RIG PAY IN DRAWING — PLEASANT. PROF- itable work. Let us develop your talent. Send six cents in stamps for book on art study. Washington School of Art, 921 F Street, AVash- ington, D. C. Pictures and Post Cards 16 PHOTOS OF FEMALE BEAUTIES TAKEN from life for 10 cents. Kaye Co., Box 67, Ottawa, 111. STUNNING PHOTOS OF GIRLS FROM LIFE. Bewitching, unusual poses. Very clear. Splen- did sample pack for 25c. Reuben Olive. Will- mar. Minn. JOIN THE OXFORD POSTCARD EXCHANGE and receive cards from faraway lands. Member- ship 10c. Keniston, Publisher, South Paris, Maine. PEAL PHOTOS OF PRETTY GIRLS IN bewitching poses, samples, 10c. K. L. Sun Co., Harrison, Mich. 10 CLASSY POSTCARDS AND CATALOGUE, 10c. Stewart Co.. Providence. R. I. "PRETTY GIRLS"— RICH SAMPLES TRUE to nature 10c. Catalogue 2c. Taylor Brothers, P-2130 Clifton. Chicago. PHOTOS— PRETTY GIRLS, BEWITCHING poses from life. Colored Post Card size, two for 25c coin. Box 529, Eureka Springs, Ark. EXCHANGE POSTCARDS WITH FRIENDS everywhere. Splendid Directory. 10c (silver). Buckeye Club, Box 340-W, Cleveland, Ohio. ART STUDIES. SAMPLES AND CATALOG 10c. J. Tillberg, Proctor, Vt. For the Photographer FILMS DEVELOPED 10c, ALL SIZES. PRINTS 214-854, 3c; 2V4-414, 3V4-3V4. 3>4-4!i, 4c; Post Cards. 50c doz. Work guaranteed and returned 24 hours after receiving. Postpaid. Send nega- tives for samples. Girard's Commercial Photo Shop, Holyoke. Mass. KODAKS, ALL MAKES OF CAMERAS, Mo- tion picture cameras, anastigmat lenses, speed shutters, about half regular prices. Send for Big Bargain l!ook. Koehler's Camera Exchange, Inc., 7 East 14th Street, New York City. IF YOU TAKE PICTURES, SEND ADDRESS for information that may interest and benefit you. Myland, 2125 N. Front, Philadelphia, Pa. Old Coins $2 TO $500 EACH PAID. FOR HUNDREDS OF coins dated before 1910. Send ten cents for New Illustrated Coin Value Book, 4x7. Showing guaranteed prices. It may mean your fortune. Get posted. Clarke Coin Company, Box 127, Lo Roy, N. Y. Diamonds $100 DIAMOND, $1 DOWN, $1 A WEEK, GEN- uine perfect cat diamond. Mid-West Diamond Co., Omaha, Nebr. (CONTINUED ON PAGE 8)

Page 8

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section (CLASSIFIED SECTION CONTINUED FROM PACE 7) Photoplay Text Books WHITE PHOTOPLAYS — FILM COMPANIES pay $lu to $100 for each play accepted. Con- stant demand. No correspondence course. Our book tells all, sample play, list of companies buying plays, etc. Write today for free details. Atlas Pub. Co., 394 -Atlas Bldg., Cincinnati, O. MAKE BIG MONEY WRITING MOVING l'IC- ture plays in spare time* Correspondence course Unnecessary. Our up-to-date "Book of Instruc- tions" tells how. Sample play, list of companies buying plays. Free details and special offer. E-Z Scenario Company, X 309 West 93rd St., New- York. HOW TO WRITE PHOTOPLAYS BY C. G. Winkopp, 287 Broadway, New York City, 25 cents postpaid. Contains model scenario. Salesman SALESMEN — GET OUR PLAN FOR MONO- graming automobiles, motorcycles, traveling bags, trunks, etc., by transfer methods; very large profits. Motorists' Accessories Company, Ashland, Ohio. Novelties AUTOGRAPHED PILLOW TOPS IN SEPIA brown on old gold satine 18x18 inches, only twenty-five cents each. Francis X. Bushman, Jack Kerrigan, Maurice Costello, Crane Wilbur, Arthur Johnson, Marguerite Snow. Belle Adair, King Baggot, Carlyle Blackwell, Broncho Billy, John Bunny, Mary Fuller, Mabel Normand, Alec Francis, Clara Kimball Young, Alice Joyce, Nor- ma Phillips, Thanhouser Kidlet, Blanche Sweet, Ethel Grandon. R. K. Stanbury, Dept. P, Flat- iron Building, New York City. Typewriters LARGEST STOCK OF TYPEWRITERS IN America — All makes: Underwoods, Olivers, Rem- ingtons, etc., one-fourth to one-half manufac- turers' prices, $15.00 up; rented anywhere, ap- plying rent on price; free trial; installment pay- ments if desired. Write for Catalogue 65, Type- writer Emporium (Estab. 1892), 34-36 West Lake Street, Chicago, Illinois. Patents WANTED IDEAS. WRITE FOR LIST OF Patent Buyers and Inventions Wanted. 91,000,- 000 in prizes offered for inventions. Send sketch for free search. Our four books sent free. Patents secured or Fee Returned. Victor J. Evans & Co., 763 Ninth, Washington, D. C. Business Chances ADVERTISE — 20 WORDS IN 100 MONTHLIES, $1. Cope Agency, St. Louis. GET CASH FOR NAMES, IDEAS, FORMULAS, information. Turn what you know, see and hear into money. Booklet free. Information System, 250, Marietta, Ohio. Telegraphy TELEGRAPHY— MORSE AND WIRELESS — Also Station Agency taught. R. R. and Western Union Wires and complete Marconi Wireless Sta- tion in school. Graduates assisted. Marconi Co. employs our wireless graduates. Low living ex- penses— easily earned. Largest school — estab- lished 40 years. Investment, $25,000.00. Corre- spondence courses also. Catalog Free. Dodge's Institute, Peoria St., Valparaiso, Ind. Help Wanted GOVERNMENT POSITIONS PAY BIG money. Get prepared for "exams" by former Government Examiner. Booklet free. Write to- day. Patterson Civil Service School, Box 3017, Rochester, N. Y. WANTED— MEN TO GET MEMBERS AND establish lodges on commission basis for the Owls. South Bend, Indiana. $250 FOR RELIABLE MAN OR WOMAN; distribute 2,000 free pkgs. Borax Powder with Soaps, etc., in your town. No money or ex- perience needed. F. Ward Co., 210 Institute, Chicago. WANTED — CIRCULAR DISTRIBUTORS. Send 10c for application contract. Oliver H. Barkley, Mount Pleasant, Penna. Plays and Photoplays ACTORS, MANAGERS. PROFESSIONALS, Amateurs — send stamp for catalogue plays, vaudeville acts, etc. New York Play Bureau, Tremont Theatre, New York. SCENARIOS WANTED — NO LESSONS TO sell; no commissions: quickest and safest way to sell for best price. Editor Scenario Bulletin, South Pasadena Station, Los Angeles, Calif. Embossers BE UP-TO-DATE. HAVE DISTINCTIVE STA- tionery. Emboss it yourself. We tell you how for two-cent stamp. Miller Sales Company, Lex- ington, Kentucky. Copying and Typewriting PHOTOPLAYS TYPEWRITTEN, 10 CENTS per page with carbon. F. A. Pitz, Amana. Iowa. PHOTOPLAYS, SHORT STORIES, AND OTHER manuscripts neatly typewritten; 10c page. Clif- ton Craig, Sedalia, Missouri. For Sale MOVING PICTURE SHOW FOR SALE. L. H. Chappell, Columbus, Ga. Games and Entertainments PLAYS, VAUDEVILLE SKETCHES, MONO- logues, dialogues, speakers, minstrel material, jokes, recitations, tableaux, drills, entertain- ments. Make up goods. Large Catalog Free. T. S. Denison & Co., Dept. 76, Chicago. Miscellaneous BOOKKEEPERS — WRITERS' FINGER TIP and Nail Protectors prevent Ink-smeared fingers and smudged work; 15c set, postpaid. Institute Mfg. Co., Dept. 14, Akron. Ohio. TELEPHONE BRACKETS FOR ALL CONDI- tions, best made. Write us. Representatives wanted. Skelley Bracket Co., Cleveland, Ohio. OUR NEW BUFFALO GREENBACKS ARE perfect. Flashy roll 10c. Gilnovco, Morgan Park, Station P. Chicago. STYLISH VISITING CARDS. SEND 10c FOR samples and see your name written finest you ever saw. A. P. Meub, Expert Penman, R. 2, Pasadena, California. NEW SCIENTIFIC WONDER Price ISc. Silver only MARVEL MFG X-RAY CURIO DAYS here's what you DV I w want.You appar- ently see thru Clothes, Wood, Stone, any object. See Bones in Flesh. CO., Dept. 86, New Haven, Conn. Every advertisement in PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE Is guaranteed.

Page 9

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section Printype Your Plots On this Brilliant New Oliver "Nine" And Make Money As Local Oliver Agent Here is your chance to make a valuable connection with a big con- cern that offers top pay to someone in every community who'll help sup- ply the wide-spread demand for this sensational typewriter — the new model Oliver "Nine." Oliver was first to introduce visible writing. Then experts thought we had reached the summit of achieve- ment. Yet each model Oliver — fa- mous in its day — was only a step toward this crowning triumph. Own a Sample You don't have to change your business to handle this dignified agency and acquire a sample Oliver "Nine" on the same liberal agency terms as others. You can use it for writing film plots, short stories, letters, songs and verse. And we will agree to include without extra cost our famous PRINTYPE that writes like print. We own and control Printype. Crowning Features The Selective - Color Attachment writes directions, notations, etc., in a different color from the text or dialog of your manuscript. It acts as a check -protector besides, and so wins scores of merchants, bankers, etc., who know that separate machines to do the work of this one built-in Oliver attachment would cost as high as $12 to $15 each. The Oliver Optional Duplex Shift multi- plies speed and makes touch-writing 100 per cent easier. And the touch is one -third lighter than the average typewriter. Exhibitors, Get Printype Slide Films Make your own announcements, run ads for extra revenue — on Printype Quick Slide Films. Any Oliver agent will supply them at extremely low prices. Or write us for particulars. OLIVER No. 9 The Standard Visible Writer Exclusive Territory When we give so much at the old- time price on the old-time terms — 17 cents a day — you can see why Oliver agents prosper as they do. Already we've appointed 15,000 clerks, bankers, merchants, teleg- raphers, teachers, professional men, students, etc. We have places for 50,000 more — each an exclusive agency that gives the agent the profit from every Oliver sold in his territory. Every day we're awarding new places, so don't you wait till someone else gets the one that's open in your locality. The coupon brings you "Opportunity Book " that tells all about it. Send it today— it's tree I The Oliver Typewriter Co. 1199 Oliver Typewriter Building, CHICAGO Mail This to Make Money The Oliver Typewriter Co., 1199 Oliver Typewriter Bldg.. Chicago Send me "Opportunity Book" Free and tell me how to get the exclusive agency for the new Oliver "Nine." Name . Address 1 (506) Whcu you write to advertisers please mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE.

Page 10

10 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section New Way in Typewriting Doubles Stenographer's Pay What Students Say Two Salary Increases Within a Year — Due to Tulloss Course The Tulloss New Way in- creasej] my speed and ac- curacy in typewriting fully 100 percent. My salary has been increased twice and I know that each increase whs due to my ability on the typewriter. I have nothing hut praise for the Tulloss School. C. H. Hates, V. S. Engineer's Office, New Orleans, La. Speed —Accuracy — Doubled Salary. Am now Chief Clerk to the Dept of Parks und Public Property. Salary is exactly double what it was when I took up the study of the Tulloss Method. I can only say if you desire to increase your ability and salary jou will make no mistake in taking this Course, The in- struction is of the highest order. Ansa 8. Curbtson, 109 Hoerncr St., Harrtsburg, Pa. Salary Increased 40'' — Then 20 '> More — Work Far Easier. Yours of the 8th. I cer- tainly know that the Tul- loss Course produces accu- racy and speed — t he two great essentials of good typewriting— and puts the student in a position to de- mand a highersalary. Since writing the letter you saw, telling of a 40*^ increase, I have had another increase of 20 #>. C. E. Verhall, care Martin & Hall, Architects, Providence. K. L 50 Words to 80 — $70 Monthly to $150. From a speed of less than 50 words per minute, this Met hod quickly enabled me to write 80 and over. From $70 n month when I took up the study, I was soon drawing $160— salary more than doubled. There is no comparison whatever be- tween the Tulloss Method and the ordinary systems. A. H. Garthxer. 429 Hawthorne Place, Madison, Wi 80 Words a Minute — 25 Increase in fa alary This unique method has lieen a revelation to me. It brought mv speed up to over 80 worts per minute, and increased my salary by over 25%. I be- lieve it to be the only typewrit- ing instruction that is based upon a scientific analysis of the phvs- u ical facts rela- k>« tt&S to the development of expert V^p ability. These Kxerclscs will Gent/emen-*S }>* benefit the student more than _, " ^V X* years of ordinary practice. I'ti.-iist- sh'imJ tno X. «v your free book VW I. G. HlPSI.EY, ali-nii Uir New Way \. jK [452 West incurs no obligation on \V*\ J? " ' my part. NjP . Chicago, Mail to THE TULLOSS SCHOOL 7591 College Hill, Springfield, Ohio Hundreds Formerly Earning $8 to $15 Weekly, Now Receive $25, $35 and even $50 with Work Easier Than Ever Before. A Wholly New Idea Why doesn't the average stenographer make more money? What is it that holds so many down to long hours and hard work at a salary of only a few dollars each week. In ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, it's because they can't turn their shorthand notes into finished letters or other typewritten material quickly enough — its because they are too slow on the typewriter. Results are what count Stenographers are paid, whether they know it or not, for the quantity and the quality of their finished ivork. Talk to any stenographer who is making $25 or more a week and he or she will tell you that in large measure the secret of his or her success has been speed — great speed — and accuracy on the machine. This is getting to be more true each day. Business men will no longer put up with slow, bungling work on the type- writer. They gladly pay two or three times the former salaries to stenographers who become expert typists, because they have found it is genuine economy to do so. 80 to 100 Words a Minute Guaranteed The Tulloss New Way, radically differ- ent from any other system, is conceded to be the greatest step in writing effi- ciency since the invention of the type- writer itself. Already thousands of stenographers and other typewriter users who never exceeded thirty to forty words a min- ute, are writing1 80 to 100 words with half the effort and with infinitely greater accuracy than they ever could before. Nothing Else Like It Don't confuse this new way in type- writing with any system of the past. There has never been anything like it before. Special gymnastic Finger- Training exercises away from the mach- ine bring results in days that ordinary methods will not produce in months. Among the thousands of operators who have taken up this system, are hundreds of graduates of business col- leges and special typewriting courses — great numbers were so-called touch writers— yet there has not been a sin- gle one who hasn't doubled or trebled his or her speed and accuracy, and the salaries have been increased from $8 to $15 a week, their former salaries, to $25, $30, $40 and even $50. Valuable Book Free We cannot describe here the secret principle of this new method. But we have prepared a book which tells all about it in completedetail, which is free to those interested. It is a big 48-page book, brimful of eye-opening ideas and valuableinformation. It explains how by this unique new method you can in a few short weeks transform your type- writing and make it easy, accurate and amazingly speedy — how you can surprise yourself by the increase in salary you can gain. If you lire ambitious to get uhend — if you want to mako your work easier — if you want to put more money in your pay envelope — pet tl.is book at once. It will be a revelation to you. Tear off the coupon now before you turn this page. Not for Stenographers Alone The New Way in Typewriting is not for stenographers alone. We are teach. in:.* it to ministers, lawyers reporters, advertising men. writers, business men — to men and women in every profession who use the typewriter, and it's amazingly easy to learn, no matter how little experience you may have had. When you write to advertisers please mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZIXK.

Page 11

POPULAR^ PHOTOPLAY5RS MARY ANDERSON of the Vita{rr;i|ili, is one of the youngest stars on the screen. She was horn in Brooklyn 18 years ago. While in high school she played extras for Vitagraph and there got her first real chance, in support of John Bunny. She came to stardom rapidly. Miss Anderson is an excellent fancy dancer, and was much in demand socially before her screen advent.

Page 12

Photoplay Magazine m m FRANCIS XAVIER BUSHMAN, leading man of llic Metro company, ami one of the most popular screen idols is a native of Richmond, Virginia, and is about 30 years old. He played in stock before going into photoplays. His screen debut was with the Essanay company, where he won a wide following. He is a champion wrestler, and probably possesses more general athletic prowess than any man on the screen.

Page 13

Photoplay Magazine E m WINIFRED GREENWOOD is Mrs. George Field in private life. She was a eliild when she first appeared OH the stage. First in musical comedy and later in serious drama >he won a large following among theater-goers. She has made more than 800 appear- ances in pictures and is one of the hest-liked of the Mutual players. Music and the study of French are her hobbies.

Page 14

Photoplay Magazine i5^ m ess i?J JlJsHOePlIfi L 15S CARLYLE BLACKWELL is a native of New York City and a graduate of Cornell University. In '"Brown of Harvard" and "'The Right of Way," his stage work attracted attention and he was secured hy Vitagraph. With Kalem and The Famous Players he scored in many offerings. One of his best efforts is seen in "The Puppet Crown," a recent Lasky release.

Page 15

Photoplay Magazine BE im lES ■nan JIias£& [(53 VIOLET MACMILLAN is one of the tiniest morsels of filmed femininity. She is three inches shy of five feet and weighs but a hundred pounds. She was born in Grand Rapids. Michigan, and the public first saw her as Dorothy, in "The Wizard of Oz." Her screen advent was as the Oz fairy. "Our Baby" and "Out of the Dark," Universal photodramas, are among her most recent pictures.

Page 16

Photoplay Magazine m =TOBggggHll ISV, FORD STERLING is a graduate of circuses and dramatic stock companies. His fir.-t stock engagement was at the Columbus Theatre in Chicago. Following that he was in several musical comedies, and also in vaudeville. He broke into the movies in the Biograph comedy company when Sennett was manager. He followed Sennett to the Keystone. He is about thirty years old and was born in Wisconsin.

Page 17

Photoplay Magazine SE m WILLIAM GARWOOD was born in 1886. in Springfield, M., and made his first dramatic appear- ance with the Elitch's Gardens stock company. Denver, in the summer of 1903. Mr. Garwood made his screen debut in November, 1910. with the Thanhouser company. He came to the Majestic, Los Angeles, two and one- half years later. Mr. Garwood is tall, dark, is fond of swimming, and when asked if married replies emphatically, "Never!"

Page 18

Photoplay Magazine m liraas^sSSJII JLiV TSURU AOKF, an Oriental jewel on the Inee side of Triangle, is 22 years old, and was horn in Tokyo. She came to America with her aunt and uncle, Suda Yaoco and Otto kuwakami, noted Japanese player-, and attended school at Pasadena. She is married to Sessue Hayakawa, who recently made u great success with Lasky, in "The Clue."

Page 19

fashions 50 ^O and s tk, e creen Illustrations with article by Lillian Howard in this issue 5 Miss Pickford' simple all-white street costume is of broadcloth, wima hat of white felt. It was made after me actress' own design, by her tailor. Photo by McClurc

Page 20

French evening gown of Kings Blue chiffon; embroidered in gold over flesh-colored satin. This is Miss Frederick's own importation, and has just arrived from Paris. Photo by HcClnre

Page 21

Dancing frock in yellow Pompadour silk, closely reflecting the i860 period, -witk black velvet piping and cream lace ficKu. Designed by Lorber. Photo by McClun

Page 22

ocz~z~ r. v.:: : : ::::: ~ ~ n Here is a Lanvin model of cadet blue broadcloth with military braiding. The war influence shows strongest in the Italian soldier's ( "Bersaglieri" ) helmet in black velvet, •with coque feathers. Designed by Giddings. Photo by McClure

Page 23

HI ml h >i it tnnnf »vpn^>iz^nna: 'This is anotKer Giddings model, after Bernard, in old red camel's hair serge, witn skunk fur. t

Page 24

An all-white dansant frock of chiffon over net, with scalloped cordings and bolero bodice. Designed by Lorber. Photo by McClurc

Page 25

An evening coat of white velvet, lined with white satin and bordered with white fox. I'lioto by McUurc

Page 26

Jane Miller in a velvet flesK-colored evening gown, with High-waisted bodice and ostrich corsage. By Stern, after a design by Miss Miller. Photo by Ira Hill

Page 27

November, 1915 Fashions and The Screen ACTIVE PHOTOGRAPHY IS NOW A CREATOR, NOT A REFLECTOR OF STYLES. By Lillian Howard EDITOR'S NOTE: — Thirteen million pairs of eyes are focused on the screens of this country every day, and it must be acknowledged that this powerfully affects modes as well as manners. Each illustration accompanying this article was especially posed for Photoplay Magazine. AGAIN the film stage scores. The world of fashion looks to the actress of the screen in her newest gowns to bring home the latest modes to women of all parts. An influence in manners and morals, the femi- nine world acknowledges the debt to the screen for modes and customs. With color to aid the speaking stage, line alone must suffice the screen actress as she is shown getting in her limousine, en- tering the restaurant and receiving in the drawing room. What follows but that the picture actress on and off the stage guides the fashionable world. When Paris dressmakers introduced the new fall and winter all white street cos- tume, what stronger proof that it will have a vogue than that one of the loveliest and best known actresses of the film world ap- peared on Fifth avenue the other day in a chic tailored model of white broadcloth with white felt chapeau and white suede boots, all white from top to toe? Color, however, and vivid color at that, promises to play her part in street suits this season. Along with suits in the staple midnight blue, tete de negre and black, comes an occasional enlivening costume of forest green or vieux red, the latter a lovely soft shade becoming to most every type of coloring. Ideas from Italian military uniform de- tails we have with us. As a compliment to the latest newcomer to cast her lot with the allies, the French designers have intro- duced the velvet helmet with its chin strap and crested plumage flaunting backward in the breeze. With France and Russia fighting in the same cause, Russian modes will be even more than usually emphasized, but Paris has sounded the Russian note so often in recent years that there seems little that can be found new and striking in tunic lines and fur bandings. Fur is in evidence in all the new winter suits. But the rolling or wide flat collar 27

Page 28

2S Fashions and the Screen of last season has given way before the close fitting standing one, another conces- sion to military influence. Of course the war brought belts into prominence as it did pockets. The design- ers were quick to grasp the garnishing possibilities of both- of them. The newest belts for street suits are of black patent leather piped narrowly with white or color. Every little while France launches white cloth and white fur. Both are in vogue this season. White fox stoles wrapped the shoulders of young and old alike through the past summer, regardless, ofttimes, of any sense of fitness, or even discretion. Possibly the rumor that we were short of dyes may have influenced the Paris couturier in launching the white suit which he lias done in broadcloth rather than the woolens, the mills for the latter being out of commission. As to the materials for the fall tailor costumes, the new duvetyn, of promise for better wearing qualities than that of last season, is more popular than ever. Wool velour, too, is well liked. A new and lovely suiting is camel's hair serge, which, as its name indicates, is a pliant serge with a soft, downy haired surface. The all velvet evening gown promises to be par excellence. The newest modes from the big houses here and abroad show little trimming used on this type of gown, which relies for distinction on its lovely material and excellent line. ( )n the other hand, the French are mak- ing great use of embroidery on street cos- tumes of serge and velvet. It is easy to understand this, when one considers the enormous number of needlewomen in des- perate need of funds. With the men folk at the front so few avenues of resource are open to the women from whom many in- dustries are now closed. Dancing frocks show the 1860 period in their designing of fitted bodice and volumi- nous skirts. The embroidered flouncings of the past season are carried out in taffeta gowns with scalloped flouncings often bound in a narrow edging of black velvet. The tight bodice with its Y-shaped opening lends itself to the quaint fichu of deep creamy lace caught with a brooch of old- time design. The new 1860 style of gown seems to have lengthened by several inches. Other costumes the Parisienne wears in two lengths. The costumes continue daringly short ofttimes. especially when worn with the very high boots of colored kid. How- ever, with filmy frocks of net and light silk, slippers or low shoes are worn and the dress stops but an inch or two above the ankle. Without doubt, the Russian boot is to have a decided place in the ultra smart wardrobe. ( )ne actress noted for her smart gowning has ordered no less than eight pairs of these Russian boots. Soft black patent leather, and patent leather combined with mouse colored suede form some of the models, but for winter wear she has in- cluded several with wide fur banded tops. The teagown. or glorified negligee, is an important adjunct to the well ordered wardrobe. ( )f ten it is more costly and rich in material than the evening gown itself. One model just designed by a specialist in negligees is in rich metal brocaded silk with soft chiffon draperies which set off the bewitching beauty of a- petite golden-haired, violet-eyed star. The Comedian I— ]E enters, with his childish look * ■*• That shows no single trace of guile ; With curly head and comic walk That force each one who sees to smile. And sitting there, he takes a book And for a minute thinks to read, Then casts it through a window-pane: A stranger's hit — he does not heed. He waves a greeting to a friend. And brings the dishes crashing down : He tries to pick them up and falls. And sits there with a funny frown. He rolls about upon his head ; In wondrous knots he tries to fold — Xo. this is not a Chaplin film. But just my son, who's twelve months old.

Page 29

"Once the worshipped heroine. .." V % 0* "Now a synonym for sin." The Crimes of Cleo PSYCHIC IMPRESSIONS OF AND HOPES FOR AN ARCH-VILLAINESS WHO IS ALSO SOME PEACH By William M. Henry III AVE the word of no less an author- ity than the Irrev. Billy Sunday, that a life of crime is usually not the result of a gradually growing tendency to- wards wickedness but rather a sudden plunge into iniquity. And for an example my authority might point an accusing finger at lovely Cleo Ridgely, once the worshipped heroine of thousands and now, within six months, be- come a .synonym for sin. For several years Miss Ridgely had been building up an estimable reputation for jus- tice and righteousness. As the "Girl Detective" in a Kalem serial she had triumphed again and again over the forces of evil. In dozens of west- ern pictures she had saved her father's cat- tle from the marauders, protected her inno- cent lover from the machinations of the villain, and performed other equally heroic deeds. Certainly she had everything in her past life to urge her onward and upward — yet suddenly as the nensea of a tropic volcano, she has sunk into a quagmire of transgression calculated to make William J. Burns shiver and call for smelling-salts. She has become a kleptomaniac, who. when caught red-handed, drops her stolen goods into the pocketbook of an innocent girl, sending her to jail and condemning her forever to the curse of felony. She has returned and haunted people whom she has wronged. Her fingers have pointed out the hiding place of her lover to the police, and, with a strawberry sundae smile, she has seen him shot dead, killed and croaked before her very eyes. She has deserted her home snd her fam- ily to go on midnight carousals with un- questionably questionable friends. She has entered the bungalows of her personal intimates, and has been received by them as such, only to break up said happy homes by her seductive lamps and laugh. It all looks so impossible when vou see her. At first glance she doesn't resemble either Mrs. Guinness or Zaza. She is blonde as a clear dawn, with baby grey-blue eyes and a dimple so deep that 29

Page 30

30 Photoplay Magazine 'In a flask, the blue eyes become wicked emerald.' you'd think some one had shot her with a kiss. Her teeth are per- fect and her nose, a lit- tle retrousse, gives her a look of agreeable mirth. You see she has charms. But you would never suspect her of using those rose-and- cerulean advantages a la co-respondent. V 0 u haven't heard her voice ! It is low and very melodious. Something in it re- minded me of the con- tented purr of a cat. Low and sweet and very pleased, but the claws are liable to leap out of the velvet on the slightest provocation. Ladies and senors, let us return to those eyes. A second look shows that the frank blue- greyness of them can. swiftly as the stroke of a submarine's (1 o d- bless-you, change into a tinge that is Niagara green. -a dimple so deep that you'd think someone had shot her with a kiss." A s Bishop Sunday has it, "those who have within them the great- est power for good have at the same time the greatest power for evil." Selah. In a flash the blue- grey eyes become wicked emerald. A fur- row like a trench ap- pears between them. The smiling lips and the smiling teeth change to a red gate barred by an ivory portcullis. The mirth in her expression cor- rodes. Then you notice that her jaw is heavy ; that her shoulders are square and powerful ; that all the lines of her are steely hard. Her hands are won- derfully expressive. They reflect her feel- ings in the same way as her face. They are small and well moulded. Like her shoulders and her jaw, you do not notice them when she is smiling

Page 31

The Crimes of Cleo 31 "Only to happy and beautiful. But when the iron creeps into her face, it harveyizes her hands, too. Then you notice that they are wonder- fully muscled. They are strong and vise- like. If Cleo Ridgely were to wear a mask over her whole body with the exception of her hands. I believe that she could act a part and express herself with them alone. On the whole, this she-tigress i s as she should be: Beautiful and dappled and vel- vet limbed, yet with dynamic muscles rip- pling under her smooth skin a n d expressing her sudden changes of temper to the minutest degree. I'h is is not the story of a wanton. Rather, it is the slow-music melo. "No Mother to Guide Her." Krime Kleo was misled ; she still hopes for the day break up said happy home by her seductive lamps and laugh" when she may resume her pilgrimage upon the straight and nar- row Erie of Righteous- ness. Cleo's aspirations arc- far and away from these sinister parts. Even now she shudders at her black trade be- fore the sarcastic direc- tor and the ennuied cameraman. "It's awful," she confided to me "to go to see yourself on the screen and to come to hate yourself. It's ter- rible to hear the com- ments around you. I remember a scene in my first heavy part in 'Stolen Goods,' where a bomb exploded near me and the smoke ob- scured me from view momentarily. I was sitting in a dark cor- ner looking at the pic- ture a n d a woman leaned over to me and hissed, 'I hope it killed her.' I just know she was sincere." She could act a part with Iter hands and T. „„„„» t_ *„„j. express herself with them alone." *■*■ Cannot Ue tlw

Page 32

32 Photoplay Magazine "She rushed to the relief of the tired business man; that is, she enlisted in a chorus. " Cleo's environment did the fell work and condemned her to these "hellbird" parts, for Cleo was brought up under the innocu- ous and refining influence of a Wisconsin farm, whither she had been sent following the death of her father and mother while she was very young. On the farm she led the placid existence of the (real, not dramatic) country girl, but at length her high spirits got the bet- ter of her and she began shocking the community with circusy feats on horse- back. When the pious neighborhood began to express its disapproval, the high strung young lady bid the cows and the hay and the farm a moonlight farev\ell and rushed to the relief of the tired business man ; that is, she enlisted for the stage in a chorus. What she did. she did well, and as a re- sult she was soon touring the country with shows of more or less noteworthy character. Later she jumped straight into leads with the Kalem Company, at that time located in Florida. Her whole existence was one of Christ- mas bliss, for she was a pampered heroine throughout her Kalem career. Ingenue parts and straight leads were her life. Then, as Lucifer fell out of the classic heaven which bored him. so she took it into her Iread to do something really devilish, and, as the result of a wager, started across the continent on horseback. It took her eighteen months to make it, stopping and playing at theaters along the way. but she finally reached Los Angeles. Here she resumed her work with Kalem. doing Out West parts of the most wild and woolly character until she fell under the eyes of the Lasky talent sleuths. Here began her fall. Who shoved her off the cliff is not known, but he saw in the dashing Kalem heroine a real arch-vil- laincss. Like a shot she was signed to a long con- tract. She was put on the job at once, taking the part of Helen North in "Stolen Goods," where she played opposite Blanche Sweet with great credit to herself. Later she shared honors with Laura Hope Crewes in "The Fighting Hope" and played fiendish parts in "The Puppet Crown." "The Secret Orchard," and "The Marriage of Kitty."

Page 33

They Burn Up Roads Around Los Angeles When Blanche Sweet isn't pouting, crying, or otherwise emoting in the Lasky studios she's probably out whirling her big Italian car through the incense of orange blossoms on the beautiful Calijornia highways. 33

Page 34

Geraldine Farrar as Carmen; Pedro de Cordoba as EscamiUo. EDITOR'S XOTE: — "Carmen" is one of the great love-tragedies of the literary ages. Written by Prosper Merimee, it achieved much popularity as a novel, but its world fame waited upon the opera of the same name, by Georges Bicel. In point of performances, and demands for performances in all countries, "Carmen" is prob- ably the most popular music-drama in the world. The most-discussed im- personator of the title-role since Emma Calvc's practical retirement from the operatic stage is Geraldine Farrar, and it was Geraldine Farrar whom Jesse Lasky, aided by Morris Gest, induced to perpetuate her character on the screen. There are slight variations, only, from the operatic version in the Lasky film. Mr. Sheridan, in his careful retelling of this story, has follo'wed Mcrimcc's salient points, but has bent his plot and incidents to the pictorial version. The illustrations arc from the Lasky film, whieh will be publicly shown next month. M

Page 35

C A R M E N A TROPIC TRAGEDY OF OLD SEVILLE By John Sheridan Yi OU say that Don Jose will guard the breach in the city wall tomor- row night. Carmen ?" 'You heard me. Pastia." The untamed-looking girl puffed her cigarette and glanced half contemptuously at her questioner. He was a bent old man with a matted heard and a crafty eye. The two otiiers at the (able were straight, slim men with the swarthy skins of gypsies. "Hut can you bend this Jose to your will?" Daucaire, his silver coin earrings glittering dully in the dim light, bent for- ward, lie talked freely, for as yet there were hut few patrons in Pastia's tap-room. "The English goods have been landed on the coast and Kemendado is only waiting for the word to smuggle them here into Seville. So far as money goes this Jose of yours is incorruptible. Three months ago we tried to bribe him and — " he — "our hand is poorer by Juan." "That was before I came!" threw hack her lace mantilla, smooth dusky shoulders. Her dress was of satin and lace and with sequins. There were acacias in her low corsage and gold jingled on her wrists. Dancaire laughed silently, his teeth show- ing even and white. "True for you. Spitfire. If it weren't for you I don't know how we would ever make an honest living. But do you think your amorous Spanish dragoon will let us through tomorrow night?" The girl tossed away her cigarette and clicked her castanets irritably. "Who knows? He's been in quod twice for me already, and he looks at me like a hungry cat before a locked larder. Sup- pose I should open it I Quien sabe?" Dancaire laughed again his silent laugh. "Good! You've done well. Carmen. Garcia," — to the fourth man — "go through to the coast tonight ami tell them to start the goods up. We'll take the risk." Garcia drained his glass of Amontillado hrugged ( 'armen exposing dancing "littered and rose witli a wide leisurely yawn. It was a mean room, low, with cob- webbed rafters and stained, cracked walls ornamented here and there with cheap chromos. At one end a rickety staircase led upwards, and the rush-covered earthen floor was set out with sloppy tables and three-legged stools. The air was blue with tobacco smoke and rancid with the smell of grease, for Pastia's fritters and fried fish were famous. Of late the tavern on the outskirts of Seville had enjoyed much evening patron- age. The fame of Carmen's dancing had spread, and the place had become the mecca for young army officers and dare- devil blades from all walks of life. Two tables had filled while the smug- glers talked. As ( larcia pushed his wax- out he passed a newcomer, a man as slim and lithe as a Toledo blade. Of pale, pure olive complexion, he wore a cape of em- broidered silk over one shoulder, a suit of costliest velvet, white silk h;>se and shoes with silver buckles. Proud of bearing, he strode through the evil-smelling murk straight towards Carmen. "Escamillo! The great toreador who is going to light in the bull-ring here," ran the whisper. "He comes every night to see the gvpsv. He has loved her for a year." "Has she given herself to him?" "Ha! Not she! She has only given herself to the devil. How else could she have bewitched him?" The bull fighter bowed low before the girl, and she, jumping up. mockingly imi- tated him. Then they sat down laughing. Hut another whim seized her. From a dish on the table she took a confection, a shell of meringue filled with sweets, and smashed it against the wall. "Curse the flies," she said, "let them go there and leave us in peace." He laughed. "Why Stay here devoured by flies? Come

Page 36

36 Photoplay Magazine Warningly he drew his knife — "I've paid my and you're going to pay yours!" with me and you shall live like a queen. Instead of one dress of silk and lace you will have a dozen. And your own horse trapped with silver, and a volanta lined with brocade. And a servant to wait on you like any grand lady. Ah I" he laughed again and covered her small brown hand with his as he saw her eyes glow, "you like the prospect, eh?" And turning to the innkeeper who still sat at the table, "Pastia, your gvpsv vixen will be a princess in Seville yet!" The old man looked keenly at the girl from beneath his thatch of eyebrows and caught her eye. "Not yet," he said. "Her beauty is in service now. Ah, senor. don't misunder- stand," he added hastily at Escamillo's swift frown. "For no man. but in our affairs, our gypsy doings. Perhaps later, but not now." "Always your gypsy doings!" the Span- iard growled, and paused. "But I will wait this once. . . . This once only." The tavern' door swung open and two young men in the blue tunics and plumed helmets of dragoon officers strode in. their spurs clinking. One was small and clapper. with a waxed mustache and bright, darting eyes ; the other of commanding appearance. and almost boyishly handsome. "Let's sit here, Jose," cried the former, selecting a table near the middle of the room. "It's the best place to see her dance." At their entrance Carmen had whispered to Kscamillo. and now she rose and drifted languidly towards their table. One hand on her hip, a flower between her teeth, she seemed scarcely to walk, but moved rather as if by some serpentine agency of her supple body. At the table she stopped and, leaning upon it. looked down steadily into the rapt face of Don Jose. Morales twirled his pointed mustaches fiercely and addressed her, but she ignored him. Jose gazed up scarcely breath- ing, his handsome face pale. To- night, as always since that noon at the cigarette factory by the city wall when he had met her first, he price fe't tne completeness of her fasci- nation. And not only that, but the dread of it. In her provocative- ness was something sinister, just as in her beauty there was a hint of wildness and savagery ; a gleam at once vulpine and volputuous in her eyes ; a suggestion of the serpent in the sinuous grace of her body Conscious of the completeness of her triumph, Carmen sat down beside Jose, shutting off Morales with a bare brown shoulder. "For all your goggling like a fish, my officer, I believe I love you a little." she whispered, her face close to his. "And a little can grow! Some night — who knows?" Morales squirmed in his chair and cursed with fury. For a week he had been trying vainly to make his presence felt. But Don Jose, drunk with the elixir of her nearness, caught her hand and kissed it passionately, his eyes crying out what his dumb lips could not speak. But with a "I. a la! Have you no respect for a girl's virtue?" she snatched her hand away and sprang up. and ran to the middle of the room, where Dancaire and another gypsy were already plucking at guitars. "Ah. she's going to dance I" The word went round the room and silence fell. "The fiend take her!" snarled Morales under his breath. "With your luck, Jose,

Page 37

Carmen 37 I could marry a princess of the blood ! Oh, well, she's only a cigar girl." 11 r\o\ JOSE NAVARRO had military *-* ambitions. A native of the Basque country, he had fled to Seville following a quarrel, and had enlisted as a trooper in the Andalusian dragoons. Of good blood, he had soon won promotion and lie looked forward not without reason to a commis- sion. But tonight as he stood on guard at the crumbled breach in the outer wall of Se- ville, the past and future were alike forgot- ten. Only the present mattered, and each moment of it throbbed with his consuming passion for Carmen. The cathedral bells chimed distantly. Eleven o'clock! Now she must be dancing at Pastia's. Morales was there, and Ksca- millo, watching her. feasting their eyes upon her beauty. Jose's hands tightened on his gun. And lie was here anchored to these crumbling stones! It was a perfect night with a full moon, and a soft warm breath of wind which brought the scent of flowers, and rustled the palms in the nearby gardens. Dimly then he saw a figure approaching. The breach, a gaping hole made by time in the old defences of the city, was guarded con- stantly against smugglers, and Jose chal- lenged the advancing unknown. "Halt! Who goes there?" "Ah!" said a soft voice. "Is that you, my officer?" and Carmen let fall her man- tilla and faced him, her beauty ravishing under the clear moonlight. "Carmen I" he breathed, am went toward? her. To find her Carmen leaped to a bench, an olla poised above her head to strike the doomed man if Jose's attack failed. here near him even as he had dreamed of her ! She did love him then ! "Did I not say that perhaps some night — ?" She looked up at him. arch, alluring, seductive. With a little cry he stretched out his arms to her, but she held him off. "No. not here. We can be seen here. Come!" and she pointed the way along the wall towards a shadow cast by a great bastion. Aware that he was failing in his duty, still he followed, swept on a tide stronger than himself. In the shadow she yielded to his arms with a glorv and abandon of pas- sion that dazed him. Then, even as he held her. through his swimming senses he became aware of shadows slipping silently through the breach — men and animals heavily laden. With an oath he flung her aside and started back. But in an instant she was beside him, her soft brown arms stealing about his neck, her ripe, moist mouth seeking his. "Oh, Jose, love me, love me," she pleaded, and the great wave of ecstasy- flooded over him again, engulfing him.

Page 38

38 Photoplay Magazine Oblivious of honor and duty, of everything except that moment's delirium, he yielded. The smugglers went unmolested into the city that night. For hours after she had gone the glory of his dazed rapture clung about him. It was with him still when, next morning, sleepless he paced up and down before his regimental barracks across the street from the great tobacco factory where Carmen worked. He was waiting here as he waited daily, for the instant's glimpse he would have of her at noon. It was nothing to him now that he had let the smugglers pass. Possible court- martial, a ruined future, both seemed the puerile terrors of some bygone existence. He could think only of bliss past and greater bliss to come. Then suddenly, as he dreamed, a woman's terrified shriek rang out from the humming factory across the way, followed instantly by another and another. A mo- ment later the frightened tumult had swelled to a howling pandemonium, and women commenced to pour into the street. The first of these, catching sight of Jose, ran to him. "Jesu Maria, senor officer, quick ! The gypsy will kill her!" she screamed, and Navarro became galvanized into action. Ordering a couple of troopers to follow him, he ran to the factory. Forcing his way through the crowds of half undressed women that surged "Jesu Maria, Senor Officer, quick ! The gypsy wilt kill her!" and milled among the cigarette tables, he finally reached the centre of the trouble. Carmen, tobacco cutter's knife in hand, was slashing savagely at the face of a girl whom she had thrown backward across a table, and who in turn was clawing and biting like a tigress. Jose and his men separated the pair and he investigated the quarrel. He found a clear case against the gypsy. She had first threatened and then attacked the other, the chattering girls declared. There was but one thing for him to do. He arrested her. With a swift glance of recognition, she let herself be disarmed and went between the soldiers. At the barracks the Com- mandant would not dismiss the complaint and remanded her to await trial, assigning Jose and his two dragoons to take her to prison. As they marched through the dirty, tortuous streets, the blinding sun of the Spanish noon beat down upon them. On either hand were open shops, above which were grated and balconied houses of multi- colored plaster. Laden mules and rattling voluntas crowded them, and hucksters against the walls- sang their wares in a dozen keys. Men stopped on the street to see the gypsy pass, and ragged gamins hurled epithets after her. But with her mantilla drawn up to her eyes and queenly head held high, she walked proudly and disdainfully through it all. as if the dirt and shame and squalor did not exist. At last they came into familiar ways, the winding course of Serpent Street, and I. i 1 1 a s l'astia's tavern. The girl B^ stopped be- fore the hovel. " M v J o s e,"

Page 39

Carmen 39 With a swift glance of recognition, she let herself be disarmed. . . . She begged softly : " Grant me this favor. Let me speak with Pastia. " she begged, softly, "grant me this one last favor. Let me speak with Pastia. If I must go to jail, there is much for him to do." Jose hesitated. His orders did not per- mit this. Then he looked at her with the eyes of his love, and saw her tragic, frail, a pitiful thing in the merciless clutch of the law. He yielded to the pleading in her eyes. *'l will go with you," he said, and or- dered his men to stav outside. Pastia was about the place and one officer, flushed and dishevelled, who tot- tered to his feet as Carmen entered. Jose saw that this was Morales, little and more venomous-looking than ever after a night's debauch. "Ho, what's this?" he demanded with a leer. Jose told him, and Morales scowled evilly, swaying on his feet. He had not forgotten Carmen's rebuffs and preference for Jose. "Taking her to jail, eh !" he demanded. "Then what are you bringing her in here for?" A sly sneer spread across his face. "Ah! for favors promised — eh? — perhaps an open window — an escape — " With an ugly oath Jose swung his gloved hand and struck the other across the cheek. "You damned scoundrel !" he grated. Morales' face grew convulsed, and with a scream of rage he drew his sword. Car- men leaped to a bench, an olla poised above her head, to strike the doomed man if the attack of Jose failed. Morales stumbled, and the loss of a precious moment was fatal. He recovered his footing, but Jose met him as he came in. caught the upraised arm with one hand and closed the fingers of the other about his throat. With a swift turn he bent him back across one of the greasy tables and tightened the pressure of his fingers until the bloodshot staring eyes commenced to glaze. Carmen, with arms folded, and cruel, sneering lips, watched Morales' dying struggles triumphantly. Hut when at last the red blindness of Jose's fury had passed, and releasing his grip he looked down with da/.ed terror on the thing he had done. Carmen was gone. An open rear window offered mute proof of her escape. Then as he began to compre- hend this fresh disaster, Jose heard Pastia shuffling beside him, and the old man's breathy voice. "Well, you killed him. Neat, too; not a sound. Now you're blooded. We need men like you. Kb? courage! Courage!

Page 40

40 Photoplay Magazine The Fiesta came at last, and all Seville arose early. . . . The bright sashes and striped ponchos, and the multitude of flowers gave kaleidoscopic effects in the dazzling sunlight They all feel that way after the first one. I'll dispose of this. You're done for here. Lay low till the storm blows over. I'll take care of vou. Then for the mountains and the free life, eh? eh?" Jose scarcely comprehended what he said. "Yes, yes — For God's sake, Pastia! Hide me. don't let them get me! Ah, what have I done — for her ! Everything is gone now. She is all I have — all." Ill ""THE camp was in a little green valley lost among the tumbling mountains of the coast. There was a stretch of emer- ald grass and stunted pines : a clear, ice- cold stream chuttering over the stones ; air keen and sparkling in the sun ; and high on every hand snow-capped peaks soaring high into the blue. Tents and smoking fires, and mules grazing among the piles of goods were the signs of human presence. Carmen in her favorite, costume of chemise, ragged red skirt, and torn white stockings, lolled back indolently upon a bale of smuggled goods. "I'm tired of it here." she told Dancaire, "and I'm not going to stay. I have a fancy now to be a great lady." "Ah," he guessed. "Escamillo?" Dancaire's tone was without protest. The girl obeyed no one. She went and came as freely as the air. "Yes. I have sent Manuel, the one-eyed, to tell him to come here after me. I think I should like to be the senorita of the great- est toreador in Seville, to wear silk and laces and live in a fine house. It will amuse me, And Escamillo is not a bad fellow." Dancaire puffed at his cigar and spat. "What of this soldier, this Don Jose?" The girl yawned luxuriously, stretching her arms above her head and revealing the soft curves of her fine bust. "By the saints I hope I've seen the last of him ! He's too stupid. Instead of man- aging a clever escape for me. he must needs kill a man and almost put our necks in the garotte. He's too serious, that fellow."

Page 41

Carmen 41 1 )ancairc laughed delightedly and rose. •'Beware of that sort. They bring trouble. And now for business. We're oil' for Gibraltar tonight if Pastia and J-'emen- dado arrive from Seville." It was late afternoon when the tinkling of mule bells gave warning of tht expected arrival. By this time the camp was full of mysteriously summoned men, swarthy, ear- ringed brutes with cruel faces, who even among themselves never went unarmed. When Carmen saw Jose with the new- comers she muttered an oath. "The newest member of our band." chuckled Pastia rubbing his hands. "On the road he helped me lighten two F.nglish- men as neat as vou please. He's worth his salt." Hut Carmen did not like the look on Jose's face, nor his fierce glance as he strode towards her after dismounting. He held out his arms but she evaded the embrace. She turned her back upon him. Then he seized her roughly. "Here, what's this: "Not even a kiss for me after all this time?" She shrugged. "I don't feel like kissing." "Well I do I" he re- torted. "And let me tell you something else. Prom now on you're m i n e. Good God. haven't I earned you ! I forgot honor and duty for you. I became a murderer and a rob- ber for you. and now you refuse me a kiss. Well, you shan't play with me any longer" — warninglv. he drew his knife, and his smile was icy cold- — "I've paid my price and you're going to pay yours." With sudden passion he swept her to him and kissed her again and again. Panting, her eyes ablaze, shrieking vitu- peration and abuse, she tore herself from his grasp. "When I don't wish he demanded. it you shan't touch me," she shrilled. "You shan't.' Vou shan't!" He laughed. "You're magnificent! I'll let you go now. But when we get back from Gibral- tar there'll be no more of this. You're mine ! Understand ?" The expedition started that evening leaving the women in camp, and the next day Escamillo arrived in response to Car- men's message. Handsome, daring, gay. with a chest full of costly gifts, he fulfilled the romantic ideal of the girl's momentary reigning whim. The following morning they started for Seville. On two blooded horses whose silver trappings tinkled musically, they took the winding white road together, she laughing and singing, gay as a child, and he proud in the glorious beauty of her and in his own final triumph. "If I win at the great bull fight on St. John's day." he said eagerly, "then every- thing in the world will be ours, and vou shall have it all — all P' .4s the knife went home, she would have sunk to the pave, had he not upheld her.

Page 42

42 Photoplay Magazine Her eyes sparkled, and her dark face glowed with quick color. But a sudden anxious thought sobered her. "If you win, yes," she replied slowly. "But Escamillo, don't risk too much. Our bravest toreros have been killed in the bull ring. The clanger is very great. I — " He leaned towards her and took her hand where it lay on the pommel of her carved and embossed saddle. "With you there to watch me, how can I fail!" he cried. "Before your eyes I could conquer the world, and I will conquer that day." The fortnight before the great event was crowded with excitement. Escamillo trained hard for the combat, and Seville buzzed with anticipation. And Carmen, moving in a dazzling new world of adula- tion and luxury, gradually forgot the camp among the mountains, Don Jose's place in her life, and the sinister threat of his mad passion. The fiesta came at last, and all Seville arose early and went to mass. From sunup the city was gay. Rugs and banners hung from the iron grilled balconies, and the streets were lined with fruit and sweetmeat sellers. Through the Moorish arches at the city gates streamed hundreds of vehicles which merging into the tide of the streets, swept on to the Plaza de Toros, or the Square before the bull ring. The bright sashes and striped ponchos of the men, and the multitudes of flowers gave kaleido- scopic effects in the dazzling sunlight. Carmen, too, rose early that day. She dressed with the care of a queen going to her coronation, for she knew in truth that, should Escamillo triumph that day, mere royalty would indeed be forgotten. Her dress was of the sheerest silk and gauziest lace ; her hair was done low at the nape of her neck, and flowers nestled in its blue- black depths. Her fingers, wrists, and ears glittered with jewels. They rode to the bull ring through blocked streets that acclaimed them and forced a passage of honor for their splen- did volant a. Escamillo young, fearless, proud, pleased the people. They thronged about the carriage to touch his hand or throw flowers at the beautiful woman at his side. At the Ring they were conducted to raised seats in the centre box beside the arena whence thev were to watch the lesser sports which preceded the bull fight. The arena was oval in shape and the earth cov- ered with sawdust. A high board wall hung with embroidered silk and satin ban- ners enclosed it. and above this the seats rose tier on tier, a mass now of waving, glinting, restless color. At last when the stands would hold no more, a trumpet blew, and the minor sport:; began. Two hours later a herald warned Esca- millo that the time for his appearance ap- proached, and accompanied by Carmen he left the box for his dressing-room. She waited for him at the timbered gates through which he would make his entrance into the arena, and as she stood there she suddenly saw Dancaire coming towards her. "Jose is outside waiting for you." the gypsy said rapidly. "He's in an ugly mood. When we returned from Gibraltar he found out that you had come to Seville with Escamillo, and he followed you here. Take my warning and avoid him." Carmen's lip curled. "Avoid him? Why? I fear nobody." "He means trouble, I tell you. He's dangerous." "The more reason why I shall see him," she said. A few minutes later Escamillo came out to her. The tumult of the crowd was increasing. "They're ready," he cried. "I must go. Don't fear for me, Carmen. Pity el toro!" And he swept her in a close, parting em- brace. The next instant the gates had swung open with a great swelling of the tumult within, and he had gone. Carmen heard the crashing applause that greeted his entrance, and then, turning went out the main gate to the Plaza. Al- most at once she found herself facing Don Jose, his face dark with passion, his black eyes narrowed. "I heard you were here and came out to you," she said coolly. "What do you want?" "Listen !" he said, with deadly intensity. "You know that you are mine. Then why run off with this Castilian butcher? I have loved you always ; I love you now. I have condemned my soul to hell because of you, but I do it all gladly. I will forget everything if you will come with me." She looked at him with hard, unwavering eyes.

Page 43

Carmen 43 "No. I will not go with you." she said. "I shall stay here with Escamillo. I don't love you, Don Jose, and I never have." Almost instinctively his hand moved to the curved hilt of a hroad-bladed knife in his sash. She saw the movement but did not waver. "You have made me a deserter, a mur- derer," he said, hoarsely. He drew a long, rattling breath. "Well, I will forgive that, too, if you will come with me. You must come with me, Carmen !" "Must."' she blazed, and laughed scorn- fully. "I, Carmen, must do anything? Are you a fool? I do as I please. I come and go as I choose. I am no man's slave. I shall not be yours. I do not love you. Do vou understand me? And I never will!" His hand gripped the knife hilt until the knuckles showed white. "For the last time," he choked, "will you come?" She seemed to lose her temper at his persistence. "No, no, no!" she cried, stamping her foot. . . . "Ah!" The broad, keen blade flickered in the sun and descended swiftly twice. She made no sound, but smiled contemptuously at him as the knife went home. Then, had h : not held her upright, she would have sunk to the cobbled pavement. And on the in- stant from the arena burst a thunderous roar of applause. "Escamillo! Escamillo! 'He wins! He wins !" Jose, in the hands of two soldiers who had witnessed his deed, listened with bowed head. As always Escamillo was the con- queror ; he the conquered. The next mo- ment above the confusion he heard another great cry : "Carmen ! Carmen !" and knew that the word of his crime had spread like wildfire. The gates swung open and he saw Escamillo break from the crowd which was bearing him out on their shoul- ders, and rush to where Carmen lay. He saw him take her in his arms frenzied, dis- tracted, calling her name vainly again and again. And Jose smiled. It was the smile of the vanquished, unvanquished. Facing the death that awaited him, he knew that he would join his soul's beloved first. Surely, when he had given so much for love, death could only bring reward ! This at last was his triumph. Serenely, at the command of his captors, he left Esca- millo with the destroyed beautiful thing that had once been Carmen. Moving Pictures Aid to Temperance CALOONKEEPERS do not fear the *-* prohibition evangelist, the white-rib- boner, nor the grape-juice advocate, half so wholesomely as they do the moving pic- ture actor, who quite innocently perhaps, has become the deadliest enemy of the liquor man. "If you want to know who is hurting the saloons worse than any other man," said a Chicago saloon man, without rancor, "I can name him for you. He is Charlie Chaplin." And come to look at it that way, amoiig the women whose tears and smiles have congealed more of John Barleycorn's blood than Carrie Nation's hatchet ever spilled, you might mention Mary Pickford, Marguerite Courtot, Mae Marsh, Blanche Sweet, and any number of other screen idols. DR. EWER Y interests have long admitted *-* the inroads which moving pictures have made on their receipts. Recently a movement was inaugurated to establish pic- ture shows in saloons and give patrons free entertainments with their drinks. Application was made by saloonkeepers backed by a leading brewery, for permis- sion to conduct a combined picture show and saloon. When the matter came before the police commissioners, many leading ex- hibitors lodged a determined protest. Mayor Rolph expressed himself against such a combination. The exhibitors more- over threatened to make the question an issue at the state-wide election, and the brewery interests were frightened off from a renewal of their project. Other cities will have to meet the problem in the near future.

Page 44

A Day in the Humor Works *^ ll ' il"ii"Tl,Tl! i ■ ' Artist's Idea of Business as usual in a Funny Film Factory. 44

Page 45

The Genius Mill BEING THE TRUTHFUL ILLIAD OF WILMUTH PEAVEY'S EFFORTS TO PICK THE LOCK OF FAME'S DOOR. AND MULTIGRAPH HIS MUG ON THE FILMS OF FATE By Jan Meunchener Society, FTER. he had won the orator's medal at the Middletown high school, and the village paper had mentioned his work in Hamlet, given by the Amateur Thespian Wilmuth Vandivere Peavey dis- covered that he had an afflatus and an artistic temperament, which destroyed his usefulness at the general store, and he came home one day and told his doting mother that he was fired. Having a lot of time on his hands, Wil- muth began to read the literature which the Film-flam College for Moving Picture Actors was spread- ing through the rutabaga districts and bucolic fast- nesses, for the con- sumption of the gullible. This lit- erature was opulent and very blue sky. Wilmuth's ambition was fired. He took to posing in front of the mirror and decided he would make a great screen actor. If Wilmuth had had a sense of humor he would have laughed him- self to death; or a sense of shame he would have accom- plished the same end with a revolver. Wilmuth was tall and bilious looking. "My, this Wilmuth!" "Isn't he an artist. Such So Wilmuth struck his father for some coin and came to Chicago, where he met Mr. Washington Hepburn, president, dean and director of the Film-flam College for Moving Picture Actors. Mr. Hepburn had given up a lucrative business selling submarine Florida real es- tate for orange groves, in order to sell artistic education to the part of the human population which is born at the rate of one a minute, regardless of sex. Although Mr. Hepburn at first mistook Wilmuth for Francis Xavier Bushman, it did not take them long to get ac- quainted, and when the president began to call him by his first name five min- utes after they met, Wilmuth decided that he had arrived. Wilmuth peeled off $60 worth of cuticle from the bank roll and passed it to Mr. Hepburn as first payment on his tui- tion. "Now let's get to work," he said, "be- cause I want to be- gin earning that $10,000 a year as an actor in about a week." Just then the of- fice door opened and Miss Gertie Mr. Hepburn exclaimed, verve, such spontaneity!" Nature had tied a knot at one end to keep him from unravel- ling and he mistook that for a brainy head-piece. He had a poll of fluffy hair that was the envy of the village wop bar- ber and his teeth were set on a bias like the fingers of a baseball catcher in the days before they used gloves. Fehsenfeld of Keokuk, Iowa, stepped in and set down her suit case. Miss Gertie hadn't had enough personality to get a wink from the brakies that ate at the rail- road hash-house where she slung the mulli- gan, but she was confident that her fortune was in her face, although she only had three gold teeth. Gertie had already picked out

Page 46

46 Photoplay Magazine her screen name, and had decided to build her bungalow right near Mary Pickford's. She gave up her money to Mr. Hepburn and signed the contract for the course. The office door pushed open again and Mr. Herman Plymer entered. Herman was so ugly he was afraid of himself. "I want t'git into de movies and play de religious roles — see?" said Herman. "I got a piece of gas-pipe and went down in a dark alley last night and earned me tooition — see? Now you turned me brudder Vincent into a movy actor and I wants to git some of dat meself." "Ah, dee-lighted !" beamed Mr. Hepburn. "Yes, well do I remember Vincent, your brother. Ah, an artist. Come Herman and Wilmuth and Gertie, come my children and we will go to the studio, and begin at once." Mr. Hepburn led away with airy steps. The studio was up a dark street, in an abysmal back room of a gloomy building. "Ha, ha," laughed Mr. Hepburn. "Art seeks attics and garrets, does it not. Bohemia loves the table d'hote in the dingy cafe with the dirty napery. We are Bohemians, my children — be glad." "Come out o' dat, and slip me me educa- tion— quick!" said Herman. "I want to git after that $10,000 a year dat de cirka- lars promised." In the studio were four other members of the college whom Mr. Hepburn greeted effusively. Wilmuth thought they must be studying for grandmother parts, but all of them proved to be leading ladies. They were introduced and said "How charming !" which Wilmuth thought was pretty cute. Mr. Hepburn set up a city directory and put his coat over it to represent the camera, and accustom his pupils to working into the eye. They rehearsed two romances and a his- torical novel in the next half an hour. Wil- muth rescued one of the old movie-struck ladies from 14 horrible deaths, and she in- sisted on making the kisses real. Wilmuth didn't like to kiss old ladies with warts. Herman as the villain had been too vio- lently realistic with a solar plexus also, and Wilmuth was glad when Mr. Hepburn started his lecture. Mr. Hepburn told them things without which no person could be a movie actor. He told them that the way to register on the screen as a gentleman is not to pull up your trousers when you sit down. A lady infallibly shows she is such by never noticing any of the hired help ex- cept when giving orders. A doctor has no use in a picture except to listen to the heart and then shake his head, indicating the patient has gone. A detective never takes off his hat, even in church. A preacher or priest rolls his eyes to heaven every 150 feet of film. A reporter is always furtive, en- thusiastic, keen. A disappointed lover never fails to press his lady's handkerchief to his lips with passionately bitter hopelessness. In accepting a proposal a girl always puts her arms around the boob's neck as the yoke of bondage. The janitor of the building stood in the doorway and applauded the pupils' antics. Mr. Hepburn would give him 10 cents for a growler of beer at th? close of the lesson. "Aint they great?" Mr. Hepburn would demand. "My, this Wilmuth ! Isn't he an artist. Such verve, such spontaneity !" "Werve is right, guv'nor," the janitor responded. "Wot, wit' the critical eye wot I 'ave got, and I carn't find no flors !" "Ah !" Mr. Hepburn closed his eyes in a sort of ecstasy, clasped his hands and smiled dreamily. "I look into the future. What do I see. I see dark moving picture houses all over this land. Then the screens light up and characters begin to live and breathe and move upon them. The women in the audiences lean forward. They laugh, they weep, they draw their breath through their teeth, they sigh, they moan and collapse be- fore the power of the acting. Strong men quiver and groan. Who are those actors that I see? Who I ask you? Why Wil- muth and Herman and Gertie and Lola, Mazie, Ermyntrude and Jessamine — you, my dearly beloved pupils ! Do you wonder that I am happy? Do you wonder that I scarce can restrain from weeping?" The janitor made a hissing sound from the doorway. Mr. Hepburn turned. The janitor whispered something and Mr. Hep- burn paled. Then he brightened. "Now Wilmuth," he said, heartily, "I am going to give you an immediate opportunity to dis- play your powers of impersonation. Come ! There is a delegation downstairs to see the president. You go down and represent yourself to be the president of the Film- flam College for Moving Picture Actors. If they ask for good old Washington Hep- burn, just tell them he has resigned and gone. Now be off and remember this is part of your education, and I shall mark

Page 47

The Genius Mill 47 you on how well and faithfully you do it." With a smile of pride Wilmuth started down the stairs. Mr. Hepburn in the mean- time went down the back way, took through an alley, got his grips at the hotel and made for the trains. "Ah, gentlemen, ladies, dee-lighted," said Wilmuth to the delegation, consciously copying the manner of -Mr, Hepburn. "What can we do for you?" "Where's Hepburn?" demanded a burly gentleman, who vaguely reminded Wilmuth of Herman. "Oh, he has left the institution. But I have been associated with him for years and am now president of the college." Wilmuth felt that from some vantage the kindly eye of Hepburn was watching him, and this knowledge added a dash and spirit to his work. "Oh, well you'll do then, if you helped trim us poor suckers. Do you remember little Vincent P 1 y m er that you folks said was going to make the woild's greatest fillum star. Well I'm him. These other ladies and gents is other grad- ooits of Fillum- Flam College. All old college mates. We met offten and offten around the studios. Seems like I never went into a studio or got kicked out of one but I met a old class-mate of dear old Fillum-flam Coll either comin' in or bein' kicked out. They showed me signs sayin' "No actor school gradooits need ap- ply !" and ast me ef I couldn't read. And them others there have been up against it just as hard." Wilmuth looked and now he saw there was nothing carefree or jovial about the faces before him. The ladies looked very grim ; the men very determined. "Wait until I call Mr. Hepburn," said Wilmuth, with a sickly green smile. "No you don't," said Vincent, "you said he was gone." Wilmuth smiled and tried from memory to gauge the location of the door behind him for a quick, backward leap, and a sprint to the police station. He made the leap, landing in the arms of one of Vin- cent's delegation — a tragedy queen who was as big as a grand opera singer and husky as a Mississippi roustabout. Wil- muth gave out a feeble yelp as the others closed in on him. And altogether they mussed Wilmuth up considerably, and his own mother would not have known him had she seen him in the moving pictures. During the warmth of the pummeling, Mr. Herman Plymer came down to see what the trouble was. He and Vincent em- braced. Wilmuth explained to Her- man, who translated to Vincent. "Oh, you was just kiddin' us for actin' practice w h i 1 e s Hepburn made his getaway was you?" said Vincent, and they did further things to Wilmuth, which Herman and Gertie and Lola and Ermyntrude and Jessamine from upstairs, joined in this time, because they had sunk their good money and they were sore enough to take it out on anybody. The following day Wilmuth crawled from the rods under a freight train at Middletown. When the villagers asked him what was the matter with his face, he told them a bee had stung him, and when they laughed he had an excuse to get mad and go away and get some beefsteak to put on his eyes. He is considered one of the finest clerks ever employed at the general store, and he never pulls up his trousers when he sits down, showing that he is a gentleman, and didn't spend his $60 for nothing. Moral : What's the use? 'Ah, gentlemen, ladies, deelighted !" said Wilmuth to the delegation.

Page 48

Invincible ! The Progress of the Photoplay. 48

Page 49

CLOSE-UPS I ^f^r^r^ minimi mi ■Hi STATISTICS show that the serial picture is no longer in favor. Several things account for this. Two leading reasons are the American public's impatience when made to wait for anything — witness more and more full-length novels in the periodicals — and the poor quality of plots and characteriza- tions. Photoplay has advanced to a plane where a dramatized emergency hospital or police court no longer suffices. Absurb accidents, continual coinci- dence, hair-raising escapes and mock fights are palling upon a public which demands at least a little logic and some genuine human interest. The higher a tower the harder its fall. The biggest disappointment in serial pictures was "The Goddess" doubtless because so much was expected from it, because it was produced under such distinguished auspices, was given so great a fanfare of advertising, was crowned with a splendid cast, and came into being, chapter by chapter, from the hands of a good director. The failure of "The Goddess" is chargeable directly to its far-fetched, obscure, unhuman and at length absurd story. It had every advantage of opulent equipment. Ralph Ince's direction was splendid at the start, but strangely careless at the finish. The producing company made a cardinal error when they selected this plot; otherwise they did the thing with their usual thoroughness. Probably the serial picture will sink even farther into disfavor, but one cannot reasonably predict its utter disappearance. One long story, vibrantly human and holding the thrill of genuine suspense, might work a resurrection. WHAT is to become of Charlie Chaplin? Will the little genius of laughter slowly relegate him- self to comic history, or will he, changing his mediums of expression, pass to higher and more legitimate comedy? He must do one or the other. No one stands still on the highroad of artistic creation. Progress or retrogression is the universal lot, and Chaplin's cycle of dirt and acrobatics is about run. The richest and most lasting humor in the world is that which is close kin to pathos. In life tears and smiles are only a nose length apart. In two pictures, "The Tramp," and "The Bank," Chaplin has demonstrated, with almost startling clearness, that he can dim the eye as well as expand the mouth. You must know " The Bank." Remember that moment when, peering through the 49

Page 50

50 Photoplay Magazine door to see stenographer Purviance consign his pitiful roses to the waste-basket, his face suddenly goes sober, and his eyes look weary and old ? There was a flash of David Warfield there. I dare to say that no screen comedian anywhere could have equalled that ludicrous-forlorn instant Chaplin may or may not need a director — he's a pretty good film general himself — but one thing is unquestionable: if he is to survive, he must have real stories. The Exhibitor, a Problem in Culture A YEAR ago it was proper to speak of improving photo- plays: their substance, their acting, their direction. Now, the acting and the direction have undergone remark- able uplift, and the stories aire getting better. How about cultivating the exhibitor, as a next-step in motion picture elevation ? This statement is no insult to the great body of American exhibitors. It doesn't hit the progressive, alert, keenly intelligent picture displayers of New York, Chicago, Kansas City or Guthrie. It is aimed at the sloth and the sluggard among his kind; at the ignoramus — and he may be addressed on Broadway, New York, as well as on Main street, Virginia City — who fell into a picture house as a last resort against work; at the half-baked man, who is incomplete in everything ; at the lazy man, who takes what his exchange sends him and no questions asked ; at the undramatic, illiterate, inartistic, no-showman who is cumbering the trade of photoplay purveying just as he would cumber a blacksmith shop or the pickle business. When there were just " moving pitchers," and no photoplays, a man who had been a failure at everything else was thought eligible for " moving pitcher " managership. When real showmen, real business men, became exhibitors, they crowded this fellow to the edge of the map. They put theaters where sheds of trivial amusement for the narrowheads had been. But, though pushed hard by the bright boys, the dunderhead not only remained, but added to his cattleish kind. The traffic in photoplays was so great, the demand so overwhelming, that the first real fellows on the presentation end could by no means meet all demands ; inefficiency thrived beside efficiency in the sudden deluge of nation- wide prosperity. And though it doesn't flourish so luxuriantly today, it still exists, and the exhibitor is responsible for more poor pictures, wretched direction and illogical stories than greedy manufacturers. Fine photoplay houses presenting good plays are scattered everywhere in the United States. You will find intelligent, discriminating exhibitors from Detroit to New Orleans, just as you will find the shiftless manager, with the front of his house looking like a lithograph plant after a cyclone, from New Orleans to Detroit. Photoplay audiences, all over this country, may be compared only to the most fertile soil — to actual hotbeds of possibility. They respond fervently to good pictures — real plays and real acting. They know art, and they applaud it, and they follow it, but alas! they are too often inarticulate. The exhibitor

Page 51

"Close-Ups" 51 must lead, and where he leads with efficient intelligence how they do reward him ! The other exhibitor — the man who thinks Griffith just a big name, Manon Lescaut some sort of tooth-paste, and who perhaps never heard of Geraldine Farrar until a month ago — is a growing disgrace to an art constantly expanding in dignity and potency. Advanced burlesque, even, wouldn't have him for a house manager ; why should the very real business of photodrama tolerate his turtleish inefficiency? In Presentation THE man in the projection-loft faces many problems besides heat and a literal continual grind. The matter of uniform speed has received previous comment in this column. It is still a very live issue; in instance, witness the enthusiastic racers to be found here and there in every city, jerking their characters along like galvanic Frankensteins, and straining the eyes of the audience to the tear-point. Another matter in sequence of pictures, though lapses in this regard are chargeable not to the operator, but to the exhibitor. Distinguished artist though he be, Charlie Chaplin should not jump, without a moment's delay, on the measured finale of an Ince tragedy, or the close of a Fox thriller of blood and love. The bigger and finer the picture, the more "surrounding" it should have. And the principal part of the "surrounding" is time, in which the auditor may realize, appreciate, and if necessary, recover from, the emotions the play has stirred within him. War Movies THE action camera's only impressions of the great war have been indistinct and fleeting. That is, as far as we have seen. Perhaps Britain, France, Germany and even Russia may have master movies of march and battle locked away to await leisurely censor- ship at the end of the conflict. Certain great American newspapers have provided the most interesting pictures yet at hand, and even these have long lapses. Of course the operators, of all nationalities, are against almost impossible situations. To catch the business end of a bombardment they must needs face almost certain death; to crank in a magnificent attack they would have to crown strategic situations with their tripods, which, from a general's standpoint, would be absurd. If they garner the real grimness and horror of war — as, doubtless, most of them have— the censorial scissors leap forth to snip. Apparently Germany has lent at least a modicum if actual co-operation to the cameramen. They are under strict regulation among the Teutons, but they are not unwelcome. A dispatch says that the Kaiser himself posed, for a few moments, amid the incarnadined triumph of Novo Georgievsk. Russia's altitudinous generalissimo, the Grand Duke Nicholas, stretches a few feet of American film to the creaking point. Great Britain is said to be making a full set of war movies under govern- ment supervision.

Page 52

Futurist Fotoplays — A Scenario (In One Reel and Three Stagers) (No Rights Deserved) WHAT THE PHOTOPLAYS OF 2000 A. D. MAY BE LIKE IF THE- FILM DRAMA FOLLOWS THE PAINTERS' IDEAS By Randolph Bartlett First Stagger CfCENE i — Blackness hides beautifully *^ betokening. Scene 2 — Cadenzas dawn without gro- tesques temporarily notwithstanding sud- den light. Scene 3 — Words meaningless cover meta- physics plus hut still there is more than yet; because if there had not been. Scene 4 — D flat major with red plush trimmings but not on the beetling cliff for that could before. Scene 5 — People and then a woman and then a woman and then a woman and then a woman and then a man but all black as since and not by the eyes. Scene 6 — Words are seen but not read and should be spoken nearly aloud in light brown. Registers great wealth. Scene 7 — Where never moved a tree handy for the morning. Scene 8 — Invisible climax. Scene 7 — Register need of fire when blue of cheerfulness in subway with aeroplane. Scene 8 — Many people have. Scene g — Heroic hound asks could seven disappear. Scene 10 — Nothing. Scene 11 — Ten seconds white. Forty- nine minus and get the papers from yellow pillow-slip in cat garage. Scene 12 — Registers love with cloud in pinkish climax. Third Stagger -Half a dozen might, but six Second Stagger Scene 1 — Blinding bars of conversation flicker into close-up but not without. Scene 2 — Register oblique ancestors with royal food. Scene 3 — Takes five but leaves eight where there were only seventy-nine with lavender and a touch of harp. Scene 4 — Dizziness escapes finding dull blue dagger which explodes without vio- lence leaving sheep in perpendicular pas- ture. Scene 5 — Chaos calmly retreats frantic- ally needing tall humming bird without horseshoes. Scene 6 — Fadeaway makes torture clat- ter underneath and afterward. 52 Scene never. Scene 2 — Gorgeous colored hope with sextette in seven-two time by the pulmotor. jScene 3 — Oranges fade with storm on trolley. Nine men. Scene 4 — One man. Scene 5 — Heat-waves grope across vil- lain because close-up. Scene 6 — Seven armies with battleship in close formation to avoid cut by censors. Scene 7 — Subsequently but previously and during. Scene 8 — Two chairs, a table and five ferry-boats nearly. , Scene g — Something. Scene 10 — But not much if any. Scene 11 — Baseball could with dome of capitol if golf had not already in iron cage. Scene 12 — Censored because comprehen- sibly cute but perhaps fewer because none was until the red brick kennel came. Scene 13 — Hurrying to purple doom. Scene 14 — Votes for women. Scene 15 — Trial by marriage. Scene 16 — Guilty. (Bored by the Passage of Nonsensors)

Page 53

Mary Pickford: Herself and Her Career Part I By Julian Johnson Illustrated by Henry A. Thiede THE GARDEN OF EYES Mary Pickford blooms today. Blooms a thousand times an hour. Mary Pickford, I should say, Is the Nation's favorite flower. Mary comes and Mary goes — On the screen in countless parts; But the little Pickford knows She is planted in our hearts. R. H. Davis. ilCCASIONALLY a science, a trade, a craft or an art pro- duces some single exponent who stands above all other exponents ; who becomes not so much a famous individual as a symbol ; whose very name, in any land, is a per- sonification of the thing itself. What the name of Maxim is to quick lit- tle guns, what ICdison symbolizes in elec- tricity, what Stephenson stands for in me- chanical invention or Spencer in synthetic philosophy, Mary Pickford represents in the great new art world of living shadows. No more illustrious actress ever lived — probably never will live — than Sarah Bern- hardt, yet Mme. Bernhardt in the most vig- orous of her stupendous years was unable to play to one-hundredth the number of peo- ple before whom the silent black-and-white Pickford performs. It might not be exag- geration to say that for one Bernhardt auditor Mary Pickford has a thousand. So Mary Pickford has come to be the intimate possession of all the people, whereas the great actress, whether she be Bernhardt or a celebrity from Albion or The States, remains more or less a tradi- tion, more or less a mere soulless name. Mary Pickford is to be found every night in every city of consequence in the United States, and in most of the towns of large dimensions. All of the towns, little and big, see her several times in the course of a year, yet Mary Pickford's intimacy with the millions has not grown solely by this persistent and tremendous multiplication of herself. She is more nearly a universal favorite than any actor or actress who ever stepped before the camera. Why? Lots of people have tried to explain, and most of them have failed, for one explanation of the Pickford personality doesn't at all agree with some other explanation, and both are decidedly different from a third. That is neither here nor there. This story is to deal with facts ; it is not a discussion of theories on the charm of an actress. And the pre-eminent fact is this : a theater in New York, Chicago, Savannah, Des Moines, Butte, St. Paul or San Diego doing fair business, will, any day, at any time of the year, draw a tremendous crowd merely S3

Page 54

54 Photoplay Magazine by depending that magic legend : Mary Pickford Here Today from the outer bat- tlement. More questions are asked magazine and newspaper editorial departments about Mary Pickford than about any other half dozen stage celebrities in the world. Scores of times the editorial department of Pho- toplay Magazine has been asked to pub- lish "the life of Mary Pickford." Every month the Answer Man finds in his mail concerning her a congestion of interrogative intimacies, some curious, some quite imper- tinent, some funny, some a bit sad, others wholly legitimate and respectful. Photoplay Magazine does not believe that the time has come to write "the life of Mary Pickford." Though married, she is just a grown-up child. However, there is much information that can be given, and the following chronicle, of which this month's section is only the first part, has been written to tell something of her ances- try, her life, her family, and above all, of her professional career, and of the suc- cessive steps she has taken on the high-road of art. Moreover, this is the first time that an attempt of serious nature has been made upon the Pickford annals. There have been countless "stories," some of human interest and others of no interest at all, and many brief-biographical sketches ; but all of these have had a dearth of incident. Few, in their dull statistics, have given any true revelation of this shy, quiet, sweet girl whose glory is greater than any queen's, and whose kind and gentle eyes are twin scepters over an empire wider than Napoleon's. To convey in type some impressions of the real Mary Pickford throughout her short life is the only pur- pose of the series of account and reminis- cence— pen, pictorial and photographic — here beginning. •"THERE are a very few publications *■ which seem to take vicious delight in informing their readers that Mary Pick- ford's name is not Pickford at all, but Smith. Their inference is, of course, that "Pickford" is wholly a matter of fancy. They are both right and wrong. Mary Pickford's maiden name was Smith, but Pickford is hers not only by right of early assumption, but by ancestry. The Pickford family is of pure Irish strain, though for several generations in America. Originally they were North Ire- land aristocrats, and several members of the house attained wealth and great dis- tinction in the late Eighteenth and early Nineteenth centuries. In those days Scotland, England and Ireland did not constitute the single United Kingdom which, as a matter of fact, needed even the present war to solidly ce- ment its constituent parts. Then Scotland had just come sullenly under the London scepter, and Ireland still waited its foment of rebellion and patriotic outbreak, and many more turbulent disturbances. The Pickfords were splendid National- ists, although they were not traitors to the Anglo-Saxon hopes and traditions, by any means. One can easily imagine the direct progenitor of "Little Mary," in a strong, rough house on the Emerald Isle overlook- ing the Atlantic, biding the time when his homeland might be free. About the middle of the last century the first Pickford to cross the Atlantic came to Canada. This was Elizabeth Pickford, who settled in Toronto. From the Canadian marriage of Eliza- beth Pickford was born John Pickford Hennessy, father of that Elizabeth Hen- nessy who became Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith's three children, in order, were Mary (christened Gladys), Lottie and Jack. It is commonly supposed that Lottie is the oldest of the Pickford children. Of dark coloring, taller than Mary, and of more athletic figure, she has always seemed an elder sister. Since the public assumed that she was an elder sister, it has always been one of the humorous conceits of the family to let her remain so. Mary is twenty-t\vo years of age. Lottie is a year and a half younger. Jack is nearing his nineteenth birthday. This family is as proud of the ancestral Pickford name — and deservedly so — as are the Calverts of Baltimore of theirs, or to name other distinguished families, the Van- derbilts of New York or the Sutros of San Francisco. The Baltimoreans represent the pride of aristocracy, the San Francis- cans herald pioneer ancestry, and Pickford is a name which spells pride of blood. Very recently Mary Pickford and her mother have placed a splendid monument over the Canadian grave of John Pickford

Page 55

When "Little Mary" went out as an actress "on her own" she appeared in pieces of blood, thunder and the triumph of right over might.

Page 56

56 Photoplay Magazine Hennessy. The story of John Hennessy and his mother, the original migrator, Elizabeth Pickford, is the world-old story of honest, hard-working, God-fearing pio- neers who were building their bodies for a future generation, and a certain personified greatness of which they, probably never dreamed. The family in America was never rich, and generally it was poor, but they were always very happy, and never suffered from the rigors of real poverty. For another thing, the artistic impulse was present from generation to generation. IF you have seen all of the young Pick- * fords on the screen you know, of course, that each one of them has intuitive, well- developed histrionic ability. Mary, despite the public's preference for her in a line of pure "personality" roles, is a splendid actress ; Lottie has shown herself a more than ordinary good actress; Jack is a very promising young actor. Without doubt they inherited this talent from their mother. Yet — again contrary to popular impression — Mrs. Smith was not an actress until household necessity forced them all on the stage at one time, or nearly at one time. Mrs. Smith, as a girl, often appeared in amateur theatricals, and as a reciter. Even after her marriage she indulged in occa- sional ventures in "elocutionary entertain- ments," a pasteurized form of dramatic art which swept all America coincidentally with the Lyceum and the Chautauqua. People usually work only because they have to, and become great because they have to struggle or die, just as nations fight and expand and build themselves into em- pires when some other nations step on their corns of boundary or commerce. A financial hiatus came to the Smith family about the beginning of Mary's fifth year. Mrs. Smith, a widow left alone to support the family, had to think seriously about the means of livelihood. While the mother and her babies were by no means in a state of destitution, it he- came immediately necessary to procure not merely financial assistance, but the actual means of livelihood. In this crisis Mrs. Smith thought of her recitationary facility at evening parties ; of the parts she had played, before her marriage, in amateur the- atrical productions. The Valentine Stock Company was play- ing in the Princess Theater, Toronto, and to the stage of the Princess, in search of any position which would yield her a sal- ary big enough to put bread in the mouths of her babies, and clothes upon their wrig- glesome little backs, went Mrs. Smith. The mother says that Mary was her chief cause for living in those dark days, and her chief buoyancy ' and relief from care. A frail, tiny child of unutterable sweetness, with her halo of golden hair, her mystic hazel eyes and her quizzical smile — some- times mirthful, sometimes melancholy — she had a habit of talking as if she were an old woman and her mother an infant. She was always promising her mother that she would care for and look after her. Although Mrs. Smith was to demonstrate in a short time that she had real dramatic talent, it was hard for her to make man- agers believe that she could do anything worth while. She was a mature woman, she had never been on the stage in her life, and she had three children ! Where, as far as ordinary theatrical conditions are con- cerned, could one find greater handicaps than confronted this dauntless grand- daughter of Elizabeth Pickford, the emi- grant? But she was determined that she would not depend on the scornful charity of dis- tant relatives for the sustenance of her babies; and, presently, she found a small- part opening. QNE day the stage manager of the Val- ^'entine Stock Company took up the script of "Bootle's Baby," and remarked to Mrs. Smith, in little Mary's hearing : "Be- fore this piece goes into rehearsal, I've got to find the proper youngster." And he added that he would like to find a child as wistfully pretty as Mrs. Smith's baby — plus a bit of experience, which, in his judgment, was absolutely necessary. "I'd like to play that little baby's part — and I can!" ventured little Mary, simply, but with startling suddenness. "Why, my little girl," said the stage man- ager, smiling down benevolently at the tiny thing with its folded hands and wide, trust- ful eyes — eyes that were gazing fearlessly into his — "you've never been on the stage, and you can't read, even. You'd have no way to learn your part !" "Mamma can teach it to me," continued

Page 57

"The tiny child used to tiptoe to the side of the stage and place the feline juveniles on the keyboard of otcr old 'prop' piano." 57

Page 58

58 Photoplay Magazine the child, in her steadfast confidence. "Won't you please let me try?" she added, pleadingly. He did. And thus the future Queen of the Movies came to her first mimic role. She was a great success in the wee assign- ment, and appeared to "live" her character with such unctious joy that the local critics trotted forth once more the oldest phrase ever pinned to budding talent. They pro- claimed her "a born actress." She remained at home more than a year, playing such child parts as came up in the company. I_JERE is an impression of little Mary * *at this time, from the pen of one of the foremost male stars in picturedom. He will be nameless here. "I have never been Mary Pickford's leading man — but I am still hoping. "In 1899 I had a near engagement with the Valentine Stock Company in Toronto, and made the acquaintance of a little miss also gaining her first experience on the stage. "Her favorite amusement was playing with some excessively new kittens. Our rehearsals were solemn and arduous af- fairs, but this tiny child used to tiptoe to one side of the stage and place the feline juveniles on the keyboard of our old "prop" piano — which did duty in any sort of scene where a tinkle-box was required. Up and down would go these wee cats, one thunder- ing out a monstrous bass while the other, in terror, pattered along on the treble. It was a literal concatenation of sounds. She usually broke up the rehearsal, but she 'got away with it' because the stage manager possessed a sense of humor and hadn't the heart to scold her. "My recollection of her is as a very deli- cate child, with a well-worn shawl drawn tightly about her tiny shoulders. Her stockings were well darned, and her little shoes were not new, either, but she had a wonderful wealth of curls, and a wistful smile that instantly and universally ap- pealed. "I never see a picture of Mary Pickford, or read a story about her, that my mind does not go back to a photograph which I had until recently. "It was exactly this elfish little being I have just described. The picture was signed, in a careful, childish hand : 'Yours Trulv, Gladvs Smith, in The Silver King'.' " jV/IRS. SMITH says that she was highly l**unwilling to play the role of the regu- lation stage mother, sitting idly by while her small prodigy supported her. Anyone familiar with Mrs. Smith's energetic na- ture ; anyone who has brushed up against her large fund of common-sense, will take that statement at its full value. At the end of Mary's year — and her mother's — in the Valentine Stock Com- pany, a road show came along which took the family. This piece bore the rurally attractive title, "The Little Red Schoolhouse." In this Lottie made her professional bow, supporting her sister. Even then big- ger and stronger physically, she played a little boy, while Mary played a little girl. The melodrama period followed for Mary, and for her mother as well. Mrs. Smith secured the Irish comedy role in a big road production of the spectacular and then popular melodrama, "The Fatal Wedding." This was the first melodrama in which little Mary acted. She played "Jessie, the Little Mother." As it hap- pened, this was the first time that Mary and her mother had actually played a scene together on the stage. Mrs. Smith says that the most interest- ing work of her professional career, and, on the whole, Mary's most interesting period of stage activity, was their engage- ment with Chauncey Olcott, which, for Mrs. Smith, lasted no less than three years. The first Olcott play in which they ap- peared contained parts for all. It was "Edmund Burke," and brought the entire family together, in actual actorial partici- pation, for the first time. Mrs. Smith had a really fine character role. She gave this assignment careful study, brought to it ma- ture thought and discretion and labor — as well as native dramatic ability — and in it she won some remarkable notices from crit- ics all over the country. As far as the family Smith was concerned the cast ran in this wise: Mrs. Smith Moira Mary Lord Bertie Lottie Lord Archie Jack Lady Phyllis

Page 59

59

Page 60

60 Photoplay Magazine "The Fatal Wedding" in which Mary Pickford played "Jessie, the Little Mother." Thus, strangely enough, Jack, a tiny boy of good figure and soft, regular features, was cast for a little girl ; while his to-be- illustrious sisters played noble little boys. As has been stated, Mrs. Smith was do- ing really splendid dramatic work with Olcott, and as she was receiving a good salary and fine critical comment, she re- mained with him. At this time, as most of older readers of Photoplay Magazine will probably re- member, melodramas were sweeping the country. With their unimpeachable vir- tues, their unrelieved villainies, their char- acters for pathos and their characters for comedy, they were the standard meat and drink of the "popular price" theaters from the Atlantic to the Pacific. And, as a mat- ter of hard fact, only the photoplay suf- ficed to finally displace them in popular favor. After the first part of the Olcott engage- ment, the melodramas claimed Mary for their favorite child. The matter of family name was now in- ternally adjudicated and settled. Surely no one had a better right than they, the first professionally artistic descendants of the blooded and redoubtable Pickfords, to make public use of the name. They had first proved that, like a splendid brand, it could be wielded with honor. "Pickfosd." as a stage name, was carefully attached to four genuine successes ; three of them very, very young ; one in early maturity. "Gladys" had been used irregularly, and was dropped, too ; so. enter, for all time and occasions : Mary Pickford. As Mrs. Smith is now known by the name privately as well as publicly, she will, in the course of this^story henceforth, be called "Mrs. Pickfori." When little MaryNvent out into the world as an actress "on her own," she appeared with triumph in such pieces of blood, thun- der and the triumph of right over might as "Wedded, but No Wife;" "For a Human Life," and "The Gypsy Girl." And here it is interesting to recall that as "The Little Red Schoolhouse" brought Lottie into the fold, so "The Fatal Wed- ding," which already contained Mary and her mother in its cast, *wung little Jack, then three years of age, into line. He was carried on hanging to a man's neck, and he had one line to speak. Sud-

Page 61

Mary Pickford: Herself and Her Career 61 Jack Pickford's Debut — being carried across the chasm on a man's back, in "The Fatal Wedding.' denly, one evening, lie told his mother that as she and Mary were paid for their serv- ices, he would go on no more unless he re- ceived a salary. Nothing could persuade him, but his strike lasted for just two per- formances. He was confounded, not to say enraged, when he found that the play went on without him, and that another lit- tle lad — of course infinitely inferior — was, in the emergency, substituted. This lesson in the small value of self-importance was never forgotten by Jack. , He went back to work, still minus "liis salary ; glad to be again a figure of n<jtg in the realm of the play, but secretly convinced that the world was all wrong. Lottie Pickford says, concerning this period of their lives": "Childhood? We had none; that is, not as other children have it. Ever since I can remember, we were traveling, or play- ing in a resident theater, but as we were always under the care and surveillance of mother — at least during our first years — we were well off, and were happy. "But our real mother wasn't the only one we had. Mary has always been 'Little Mother' to the whole family. She was constantly looking after our needs, though she was only one year older than I, or a bit more, and not so big ! I always used to think that she imagined Jack and I were just her big dolls. "Our real mother instilled into us one of the most wonderful lessons that any mother can teach her children : to avoid petty quar- rels ; to be kind ; never to be inflated with any success whatever, but always to remem- ber that we were just hard-working human beings, and that the more we achieved, the harder we would have to work in order to achieve again. "Mother was playing character leads with the Valentine Stock Company when Mary and I first entered it. It was then, and immediately thereafter, that mother looked after us so carefully. "I can truthfully say that I believe Mary deserves even more than she has gained. I suppose there are lots of people who be- lieve that I envy Mary — that I am jealous. I am prouder of her than I could possibly tell you. I hold her 'way up somewhere in another sphere ! "I remember clearly that when my mother bought us candy she would divide

Page 62

62 Photoplay Magazine it equally in four parts, for baby Jack, for Mary, and for me; and though she never ate candy herself, she would hold the fourth part just to teach us to be kind and generous. As for temper — I shudder to think of our penances if any of us 'got mad' and slammed a door! "My father I remember very vaguely. You see, he died more than seventeen years ago, and his death made my mother imme- diately responsible for the whole care of her three babies. I possess the only heirloom he left us : a silver ring. I do remember his soft, white hands : that is all. "When we played with Mr. Olcott my hair was blonde. I remember that the proudest moment of all our lives was a criticism by Alan Dale. I can almost quote it word for word. He said that the Smith family, as we had been known up to that time, while unknown, were a decided asset to the production; and that Lottie and Baby Mary, in their work, were good. A X interesting feature of the young ■^M'ickfords' careers were their educations. Among many other wholesome beliefs, their remarkable mother held staunchly for at least the solid fundamentals of learning, and for as much else, in the way of studious accomplishment, as could be put into their busy lives. The equivalent of the primary studies — reading, penmanship, arithmetic and geog- raphy— was taught the three children by their mother. Insisting on advanced education, Mrs. Pickford succeeded in removing Jack and Lottie from the stage for a period of years to secure it. Lottie is a graduate of the Toronto Col- lege of Notre Dame; Jack of the Colle- giate Institution of St. Francis Xavier. You may have imagined that little Mary, in spite of her sweetness, had a will and a way of her own. She had. She refused to leave the stage for school. But, knowing that her mother's advice was sound, she has had numerous private tutors — no less than half a dozen, in fact — and today she is a remarkably cultured young woman. She has pursued the study of French and the classics, and, of late, has written a good deal herself. Next Month Will come the remarkable story of Mary's first appearance as a veritable little star in New York, under the patronage of David Belasco. This chap- ter in the life of the first lady of the photoplays will contain unpublished facts and will be of extraordi- nary interest.

Page 63

Theatrical Advertisement of 1 925 AMUSEMENTS JAM ESTIC SSffiS EVENINGS 8:30 MATINEES 2:30 "The Crimes of Clarice " 120 Reels ! 1500 Characters ! Admission $2.00 and $1.00 SKYSCRAPER PHOTOPLAY HOUSE A Motion Picture Theatre on each of its SO floors I Presenting only first-run Feature Films of the most gigantic character. 40 Elevators Always Running Admission to any of the 50 theatres, at any time SEATS ON SALE 8 WEEKS AHEAD $2.00 THE REAL THING THEATRE (gjggggggg) A company of real actors and actresses will present twice a week in this theatre ADMISSION Lower Floor 10c Balcony - - 5c The Plays of Shakespeare Monday — "HAMLET" Thursday — "MACBETH" Bow Knot Motion Play Theatre SEATS CAN BE HAD 6 WEEKS AHEAD Most Magnificent Photoplay Ever Produced! Fate and the Flapper SIX HOURS ENTERTAINMENT The entire army and navy of the United States used in one scene ! U 99 Admission to all parts of the house $2.00 The Scream Motion Picture Theatre Evenings $2. ,"K,e%MS!r,$l-S0 "Boils and Bunions" FEATURING TOMMY TICKLER (ONLY SUCCESSOR TO CHARLIE CHAPLIN) Highest Salaried Screen Star in the World ! One Thousand Laughs! Five Thousand Chuckles/ One Million Pangs of Joy ! NITROPOLITAN OPERA HOUSE After a year's effort, a small company of singers who are not engaged in motion picture work, has been assembled for the pur- pose of giving Grand Opera once a week throughout the winter. "' OPERA FOR «paust» OPERA FOR UCnwn^A' monday Larmen OPERA FOR ii NEXT MONDAY Admission 5c lOc (i3

Page 64

AS Richard Duvall, the young Amer- ican detec- tive, left the French embassy in London that evening he glimpsed even through his bitter- ness the urgency of the need that had brought him from Paris. "The snuff box must be recov- ered at any cost." Monsieur de ( rrissac, the ambassador, had just said, white and shaking with fear. "The honor of my country, perhaps even the safety of Europe depends upon it." "The safety of Europe !" Duvall thought savagely. "What of Grace? What of our inter- rupted honey- mnon?" The fact of his duty as a member of the French secret police did not con- sole him in the least. At ten o'clock that morning Duvall had been married to Grace Ellicott. Fifteen minutes later, leaving Grace to wait at the pen- sion, he had been closeted with Lefevrc, his chief, and within the hour was aboard the train for Boulogne. With him had gone Du- frenne, the bent, white-haired curio dealer who trotted along Piccadilly beside him now. Lefevre had agreed to explain everything to Grace, but the utter wreck of their plans remained. Duvall's arrival at the London embassy 64 THE IVORY By Elwell Produced by the World Film Corporation had revealed much of a startling nature. De Grissac's snuff box, an ivory toy with a pearl studded cover, had disappeared — and nations trembled in the balance. The ambassador had first missed the box while being dressed that morning. Certain of

Page 65

SNUFF BOX Lawrence WHAT HAPPENED WHEN A SLEUTH SHADOWED A NATION his valet's guilt, he had locked the man in his room and wired to Lefevre. When Duvall, having learned this, went to talk with the valet, Noel, he had found the man dead on the floor of his room, an open window and a long ladder explain- ing the route of his murderer. The box was gone. Questioning d e Grissac, D uvall learned that during the day Noel had sent a fellow serv- ant with a letter to a man named Seltz working in a nearby barber shop. Evi- dently Seltz's reply had been a secret visit and a death blow. This was the case the detective had built up, and now he and his strange companion were on the way to the bar- ber shop armed with a description of Seltz furnished by the servant who had delivered Noel's letter. For a little they walked in silence. Then Duvall asked : "You are certain you can identify t h i s b o x, Du- frenne?" "Beyond a doubt, m'sieur. Did I not repair it only last year for his Excel- lency? It is of thin ivory, yellow and very old, circular in shape and small. Its cover is studded with pearls, and there is an ivory cross in the middle. Yes, certainly I would know it. Else why should M'sieur Lefevre send me with you?" Fifteen minutes walk brought the two to their destination. There were four chairs in the shop, the first two being occu- pied. The second barber who tallied with the description of Seltz, was shaving a cus- 65

Page 66

66 Photoplay Magazine He stretched out his foot and drew the bag towards him. The other slept on. tomer. Leaving Dufrenne outside, Duvall entered the place. While his hair was be- ing trimmed he watched and listened, with every sense alert, hut nothing occurred to arouse his suspicions until the man next him left the chair. "An excellent shave, my good fellow," he said to Seltz, rubbing his chin. "What powder is that you use, may I ask?" Duvall saw Seltz' eyes light up with sudden interest and a slight flush over- spread his face. The fact that so simple a question should disturb the other impressed Duvall at once. "It is our own brand," Seltz returned. "Would you like a box, sir?" Duvall stiffened. Was the man under the guise of this purchase attempting to transfer the snuff box to a confederate? The customer who wore a brown overcoat and bowler hat of distinctive color replied carelessly : "Yes ; you might wrap it up for me." Duvall tried to see what passed between them but could not. The man took the package, thrust it into the travelling bag he carried and left the shop. Duvall followed him out as quickly as he could and found Dufrenne. The latter said the stranger had taken a cab to the Liverpool station and the two at once started in pursuit. There they saw their man board the Harwich to Antwerp boat train, and en- tered the same carriage with him. He was wearing a false beard now. and Duvall distin- guished him only by his clothes. Duvall's eyes gleamed with satisfaction. His theory had been correct, then. The man had the snuff box and was tak- ing it abroad. His bag lay carelessly at his feet, and Duvall wondered whether the package Seltz had given him was still in it. He decided to find out. Seating himself idly near the other, he stretched out his foot and commenced draw- ing the bag towards him. The man slept on, deeply, stertorously. Duvall got the bag to his side and then up under the overcoat he had thrown across his knees. To open it was but the work of a moment, and he commenced to explore its contents with quick, sensitive fingers. Finally he felt the thing he sought, and with a swift move- ment transferred it to his coat pocket. A minute later he had closed the bag, pushed it back into its place and left. Dufrenne was waiting for him on the platform, and together, under a feeble light, they eagerly opened the package. It contained a round, cardboard box of rice powder. Nothing else. They had been duped, led away on a false clue. Utter failure stared them in the face. That night was the blackest in Duvall's life. Xot only had his own cherished plans been frustrated but the sacrifice of them had proved futile. Oftenest he thought of Grace. What was she doing? Could she understand? With her traditions of wealth and social position could she for- give him for the almost unforgivable events of that day? Duvall determined to take the next train back to London and begin all over again. But suddenly as he stood watching the pas- sengers disembark, he uttered an exclama- tion of amazement. Among the last came a man who, though muffled closely, was plainly Seltz. Unseen he had been on the

Page 67

The Ivory Snuff Box 67 train with them from the journey's start. Keen and hopeful now, Duvall and Du- frenne followed him aboard the boat for Antwerp, and thence by train to Brussels. At the capital, ordering the old French- man to follow Seltz and telephone his movements, Duvall started to the Hotel Metropole. On the way someone touched him on the shoulder," and he whirled to see a young man of Lefevre's Paris force, Lablanche by name. "The Chief sent me here last night," the latter said in answer to Duvall's in- quiring look, "and I have news. We be- lieve that the snuff box is being brought here to a Doctor Hartmann." "What!" exclaimed Duvall. "Not the Doctor Hartmann who stole the war plans two years ago?" "The same. As you know, he is one of the most celebrated physicians in Europe, and above suspicion except to us. Never- theless, he is the head of the German spy system here. This Hartmann has a sana- torium outside the city, and one of Lefevre's agents from Paris succeeded in being admitted there yesterday, and in learning that the doctor is expecting the box. This is the point. It must be pre- vented from reaching him at all costs." Duvall saw reflected on Lablanche's face the same terror that had so agitated de Grissac and Lefevre. The two walked on to the hotel, and the lat- ter engaged rooms. They had scarcely en- tered them when the telephone rang, and Du- frenne said over the wire that Seltz was eating breakfast at a third class hotel across the citv. The need for imme- diate action was obvious. Beyond question Seltz, as soon as he had fin- ished, would drive out to the sanatorium, deliver the box, and receive the money which would re- ward his success. But one thing could defeat Seltz : to reach the sana- torium first and some- how forestall him. Without an idea how he was to accom- plish this, Duvall acted. Calling a taxi he drove to Hartmann's establishment The building sat in a large green park and was a stone structure consisting of a main body and two wings. To the rear and connected with it by a covered passage- way stood a round stone tower which Du- vall rightly judged to be the doctor's laboratory. At the door a servant admitted him and showed him into the doctor's main office on the left, saying Hartmann was making his rounds of the patients. Duvall took in "his surroundings with a quick, intent gaze, and then stepped into the hall. As he did so, he stood rooted with amazement. In a reception room across the hall staring at him, her face pale, her lips parted, stood Grace Ellicott, his wife. In an instant he was at her side, amaze- ment, fear and incredulity written on his face. "I am Lefevre's agent here," she whis- pered hurriedly. "When I knew you had left Paris I decided to help you. Lefevre suspected Hartmann. and I was able to get in here as a patient through references from Mr. Phelps, the American minister in Brussels whom I have known for years. I am supposed to be afflicted with sleep- walking, and last night I walked and over- " His wife, eh ? Now we'll get what we want. Bring her along !'

Page 68

68 Photoplay Magazine The test zvas plain. If she were indeed a somnambulist she would walk unhesitatingly into the space and fall to the room below. heard Hartmann in his laboratory say he was expecting the snuff box." "Great I" he applauded, softly. "I might have known you'd do it ! And now I must go back." He had just returned to the office when Dr. Hartmann came down the stairs. He was a man of heavy, shrewd face and a very powerful build, much above the aver- age in size. Now with a keen glance, he asked his visitor's business. On the way to the sanatorium Duvall had formulated a daring and hazardous plan which, if carried out with courage and de- termination, promised success. Now, hav- ing introduced himself under the name of Brooks, he proceeded to unfold it. He said that his valet was suffering de- lusions in which the poor fellow believed he had been robbed. As. a result he was constantly demanding money in payment for the stolen articles. The doctor nodded. It was not an un- usual case, he said. "I told him to meet me here at noon," continued Duvall, looking at his watch, "and it is almost that now." Hartmann, stating that he had work to do, said he would wait in his inner office, and retired to a small room opening off the consultation room closing the door after him. A few minutes later came the sound of a vehicle being driven up the gravelled road, and looking out Duvall saw a cab in which sat Seltz. Going softly to the hall door of the consultation room he beckoned Grace who all this time had not left her place in the reception room. "Pretend to be a maid," he whispered, "and let this man in before he can ring. Then show him into this office. Quick !" Two minutes later as Seltz entered the office, the detective rose from behind the doctor's desk and went forward. "You are Oscar Seltz from London?" he asked, in a low anxious tone. "Yes," Seltz was taken aback and in- stantly suspicious. "Who are you?" "I am Dr. Hartmann's assistant. You have the snuff box with you, of course?" Duvall smiled reassuringly. "Yes. The price was to be 2,500 francs." He felt in his pocket and brought forth a small object wrapped in paper.

Page 69

The Ivory Snuff Box 69 "But I must sec the doctor himself." '"Quite so. Dr: Hartmann is in the next room and has the money ready for vou. I will call him. But first let me see whether you have brought what we want."' He held out his hand. "Don't be afraid," he said, as the other drew back, "I shan't leave the room.' ■ The box will not be out of your sight." After a moment's wavering Seltz suc- cumbed to the American's genuineness, and held out the package. :.--.• Quite calmly 1 Hivall to >k it and stripped it of its wrappings. In every detail it an- swered Dufrenne's description of de (Iris- sac's snuff box. With another reassuring smile Duvall stepped to the inner door and tapped lightly. In that moment his back was toward Seltz and the latter did not see the swift motion by which he trans- ferred the box to his waistcoat pocket. In another moment the doctor had ap- peared, and the comedy so well prepared had begun. Seltz, of course, was the de- luded valet who had lost something, and was demanding money for it. He de- manded money now, loudly, consistently, and Hartmann helped Duvall to soothe him." As Duvall had anticipated, Seltz did not dare mention the box by name, lie was positive that, in the murder of Noel, the man had far exceeded his instructions, and that he dreaded being questioned re- garding the means he had used in obtaining it. Swiftly the little drama worked to its climax. Seltz demanding his money with ever increasing heat, and the doctor- trying to soothe him as he -studied the 'case. At last Seliz whipped out a revolver and pointed- it at* Martmann's head. Duvall throttled the fellow from behind, and. the specialist, capturing the weapon, treated this violent case of delusion as he treated others — with a hypodermic injection that put the patient to sleep in ten minutes. "Oh, Dr. Hartmann," she almost screamed. "I'll tell everything — if you will only let my husband go!"

Page 70

70 Photoplay Magazine Profoundly apologetic, Duvall had the man carried to the waiting cab, and drove off to the Hotel Metropole with him, the snuff box in his pocket. Dufrenne with glistening eyes identified the article posi- tively and Duvall, opening it, found — a few pinches of Monsieur de Grissac's snuff. What was the secret of the box, he asked himself. Upon what mysterious property did the safety of Europe de- pend? II A prisoner through his own recklessness, the safety of Grace and the snuff box im- perilled, and his mission once more en- dangered, Richard Duvall sat dazedly in that barred room in the sanatorium and listened to his baffled and furious captors. But partially dressed after the rigorous search and rough treatment downstairs, the detective was still unshakable. "Where is that box?" demanded Hart- mann savagely, his little eyes glittering. "Box?" replied Duvall in the surprised tone he had used ever since his capture, "what box ? I don't know what you mean." "Yes, you do!" The doctor was quiver- ing. "Either you have it with you, though we couldn't find it, or you know where it is. I will give you one hour to tell me. If you still refuse, I shall take means to make you talk." He motioned to his assistants, and together they left the room locking the door after them. For a long time Richard Duvall sat motionless while the events that had led to this situation coursed through his mind. That noon with the snuff box in his possession, his one desire had been to re- lease Grace from the sanatorium and take her back with him to Paris. To accom- plish this he had enlisted the aid of Phelps, the American minister, his wife's lifelong friend. Representing that as Mr. Brooks he had come from America upon matters of great importance to Miss Ellicott (she was using her maiden name during this adventure), he had prevailed upon Phelps to invite her to meet him at dinner at the embassy. Everything had gone well until to Du- vall's horror Hartmann had dropped in at the embassy after dinner. By this time the doctor was suspicious. He knew the box had left London and that it should have reached him. The possibility of the ruse Brooks had played upon him that morning occurred to him, and now to find Brooks here, and talking to his new patient confirmed his wild surmises. At ten o'clock when Brooks and Miss Ellicott rose, ^ostensibly to return to the sanatorium, but in reality to catch the mid- night express for Paris, Hartmann' had gone with them. At the curb he had suavely asked for a lift back home in their cab, and unable to refuse before their host Duvall had invited him in. Once under way there had been a swift struggle in which Duvall found himself helpless against the other's great strength, and he had been driven to the sanatorium a prisoner. At the building, after Grace had gone to her room, her identity still unguessed, the detective had been taken to a stone-walled store room in the cellar and there stripped of his evening clothes and searched. One article only had escaped double or triple scrutiny — his opera hat. As Duvall fought furiously in the hands of his captors the hat had fallen from his head and rolled into the shadow behind a packing box. The others in their haste and excite- ment had forgotten it. The fact afforded the only glimmer of light in the gloom that enveloped Duvall, for sewn inside the heavy silk lining of the crown was the ivory snuff box, a fact which only Grace besides himself knew. At the expiration of the hour Hartmann returned to Duvall's luxurious prison. "Now I know who you are," he snarled, quivering with rage. "You are Richard Duvall of the French secret police, so your bluff is called. You have that snuff box. Will you give it to me?" "No," said Duvall stubbornly, and the doctor motioned to his attendants. In a moment they had seized him and carried him down through the quiet building to the stone walled room in the cellar where he had be"en searched. By the dim light of a single electric globe they strapped him to the floor so that he could move neither head nor limbs, and Hartmann stepped to the wall. "We will see now whether you will tell or not," he growled, and snapped on a switch. Instantly from an aperture in the ceiling a beam of blinding bluish light shot down full on Duvall's face.

Page 71

The Ivory Snuff Box 71 "When vou've hail enough of that, and agree to give me the snuff box. you will be released.-' said the doctor from the door- way. "< Itherwise you will lie there until those violet rays have softened your brain and driven you mad." The next moment Duvall heard the ■clanging of the iron door and knew that he was alone. Upstairs another trap was being laid. "We'll see whether or not this Miss Elli- cott is a sleep-walker," growled Hartmann as, with his assistant Meyer, he took his place in a doorway opening on a corridor. "Now let her come." It was long past midnight when the door of Grace's room slowly opened and, dressed in a light wrapper over her nightrobe, she stepped out. Her arms hung by her sides, her face was expressionless, and her eyes wide open. Down the corridor towards them she came. As she did so, she saw those who watched, and almost at the same instant the trap they had set. Just ahead of her a section of the flooring had been taken up. The test was plain. If she were indeed a somnambulist she would walk unhesitat- ingly into the space and fall to the room below ; if not she must certainly reveal her recognition of the danger. On she went slowly, battling with the fear that assailed her. But at the brink the reaction came. The two sleepless days and nights so full of anxiety and fear claimed their toll. Sobbjng hysterically, she sank down beside the yawning hole. With a cry of triumph Hartmann and Meyer sprang forward and dragged her roughly to her feet. "Ah, what's this?" exclaimed the assist- ant suddenly, and snatched from Grace's hand the handkerchief she held. Lifting it to the light he saw the initials G. E. D. worked in one corner. It was one of the things Grace had embroidered before her marriage. The light of understanding flashed into his face. "Duvall's wife!" he cried showing the bit of linen to his chief. For a moment there was silence. Then Hartmann's face assumed an expression of cruel cunning. "His wife, eh?" he snarled. "Now we'll get what we want. The wife shall witness the torture of the husband. Bring her along." Each seizing an arm the two men half carried the distraught girl along the cor- ridor, down a winding staircase, to the room where Duvall lay. For a moment Grace stood dazzled by the brightness of the single ray of light. Then beneath it, his face ghastly, his features twisted with agony as he struggled vainly to avoid its biting, maddening glare, she saw her hus- band. With a cry of pity and misery she ran forward, threw herself on her knees beside him, and shielded his tortured face with her shoulder. "Oh, Dr. Hartmann," she almost screamed. "I'll tell everything — every- thing— if vou will only let my husband go !" "I thought so," growled the German. "Yes, he shall go, and you too. Now what have you to say?" "First let my husband up." Hartmann switched off the ray and helped unbind Duvall. The detective stag- gered to his feet weak, stiff and half blind. "I forbid you!" he cried, turning to his wife. "If you do this thing I will never see you again. You are destroying my honor ! I forbid you to speak !" Hartmann swore a great oath. "Take her out of here and up into the laboratory, Meyer," he ordered. "She'll never talk while her husband is with her." Easily defeating Duvall's half-blind ef- forts to prevent them, they pushed Grace through the iron door, locked it and dragged her upstairs. There, between them, the Inquisition began. In the torture chamber Duvall thought quickly. He knew that Grace could stand no more, and the hiding place of the snuff box would be revealed. He did not cen. sure her, for he knew that she had suc- cumbed to craft that played on her love for him. But the snuff box ! Was it still in his opera hat behind the packing case where it had fallen the night he had been searched ? Groping about in the dim light he found the hat at last, and in a moment had the box. As yet he was ignorant of the mystery that surrounded it. Could he discover it now in this brief moment of respite.? Grop- ing to a place beneath the light he exam- ined the box with burning eyes before which whirled streaks of fire and Catherine wheels. The cover was set with seed pearls in the form of a rosary which terminated in an ivorv cross raised above the surface.

Page 72

72 Photoplay Magazine Feverishly lie studied the cover, manipulat- ing it with deft, delicate fingers. Then, suddenly he thought he felt the cross move. He pressed it again ; it slid aside and re- vealed a tiny recess in which lay a slip of tissue paper folded many times. Drawing this out with trembling fingers he saw writ- ten upon it six numbers: 12-16-2-8-20-4. He knew now that he held in his hand the solution to the mystery. What that was he only surmised, but he felt that it bore upon the secret diplomatic correspondence of that fateful July, 1914. These numbers, then, were the key by which it might be read. No wonder Hartmann's govern- ' ment wanted the snuff box ! What should he do? Duvall thought quickly, intently, for a moment. Then he acted. Five minutes later Hartmann, Meyer and Grace re-entered the room, the latter very pale, almost on the point of collapse. Without questioning Duvall knew that she had told the secret of the opera hat, but he forestalled the search for it. Taking a step forward he addressed Hartmann : "You have forced this girl through her love for me to betray a great trust," he said bitterly. "But I prefer that if anyone here is to become a traitor it shall be myself." He thrust his hand into the pocket of his coat and extended the snuff box toward the doctor. With a cry of delight Hartmann seized it, pressed the spring, and drew forth the slip of paper. He glanced at the numbers written upon it. "It is all right, Meyer," he exulted. "We have won !" Then to Grace and Duvall : "Now you two go!" It was not until Duvall and his bride had settled themselves in the early express for Paris that morning that she voiced the grief and fear that had never left her for a moment. "Oh, Richard," she pleaded, "can you ■ever forgive me for failing you as I did? I was desperate. I didn't care what hap- pened if I could only stop your suffering." Weary, dishevelled and sleepless though he was, Duvall laughed. . "Don't think another thing about it, dearest,-"- he said. "I beat them any way. I tore off. the lower half of the strip of paper that was in the box, wrote a set of haphazard numbers on it with my fountain pen and substituted it for the real set. That I have with me and shall deliver to Monsieur Lefevre today." A swift light of pride and gladness overspread her face. "And then?" she questioned softly. • "And then our interrupted honeymoon !!' he said, and took her in his arms. Kukluxklansmenskall #" P l'-J' n ^hiJ jjj IE r^ This is the thrilling "Call of the Clans," in the elaborate musical score written for "The Birth of a Nation" by Joseph Carl Briel. It has individuality, and, heard in its proper setting, an eerie dramatic power which is as unforgettable as it is stirring. You may not be able to whistle this weird strain, but you'll not forget it, once having heard it. This score, notwithstanding its many adaptations of well-known airs, must be known as the first significant accompaniment written for a photodrama.

Page 73

The old "Alden Bessie," sailing vessel of unsavory repute is the veteran "location" of them all. "Locations" THEY DON'T BUILD MUCH OUTDOOR SCEN- ERY FOR THE CAMERA; THEY HUNT FOR IT By William M. Henry THE overworked genie person who was kept busy doing impossible stunts for Aladdin had a cinch com- pared with the jobs held down by "location directors" for moving picture companies. Did you ever stop to think that every outdoor scene, every house, every street, every mountain, in fact every exterior thrown on the screen has been chosen from a dozen similar scenes with the same pains- taking care with which the expert angler selects his trout fly? "When a director decides to take a view of a colonial residence, the one which he finally chooses is selected only after every colonial residence within reach has been subjected to the closest scrutiny. The methods of reaching and securing these locations, as they are called, are many and varied. In the old days when system was some- thing unheard of in the movies, the director himself climbed into the backseat of a big touring car, ordered the driver to "just drive around a little bit" and spent some- times several days looking for a single lo- cation. As time became more and more precious and as accuracy became more to be de- sired and more essential, the director sent an assistant to hunt up whatever location he desired. The next step towards efficiency has come lately in the creation of a new position known as "location director." Several of the companies have adopted this latter system. But the system which apparently has them all beaten is one used in the Lasky studios in Los Angeles and originated by Captain Ford, who holds the title of "Effi- ciency Director." Ford has a copyrighted card index system in which he has listed every location of any nature within a day's run of Los Angeles. Houses are indexed and cross-indexed and corresponding to each card, with its description of the location, is a photograph 73

Page 74

74 Photoplay Magazine which gives the different views of the place. Houses are divided into millionaire, middle class, etc., and according to the style of architecture the millionaire's homes are divided into classes such as nouveau riche, old family, English, etc. Every employee of the company is sup- posed to turn in to the industrious Cap Ford every location he has "spotted" in his goings and comings and they are promptly indexed for future use. In this manner, the director, when he wants a scene, instead of spending a day running around looking for it, simply asks Ford arid that obliging young man pro- duces half a dozen cards and stills for the director to choose from. At the Universal and several other com- panies they have a "location director." When there are sixteen companies wanting different kinds of locations and wanting them quickly it is no small job to keep them satisfied. Where there is a location director, he not only spots the location but he goes out ahead and makes arrangements for the use of it. At the Selig and the Mutual the direc- tors, all of whom are veterans and quite familiar with the country around Los Angeles, do their own locating. At the Mutual the directors also make their own arrangements for the use of the location. At the Selig the company manager does the business end of it. When Francis Boggs in 1909 struck Los Angeles at the head of a company of Selig actors, he was at once struck with the possibilities of Southern California as a moving picture center. He wired Colonel Selig at Chicago and squatted down, and now there are 12,000 people engaged in, making motion pictures in Los Angeles. Talking with an experienced director he said, "The only location I know of that I can't find in Southern California is a Vermont maple sugar grove. Everything else I think. I can find." For a long time no director was able to take a big New York scene without going clear to New York to get it. It remained for a young man named McGaffey to dis- cover that by standing on a certain spot in Market Street in San Francisco and shoot- ing down towards the bay it was possible to get a perfect New York street with the Chronicle and Ferry Building towers cor- responding exactly to the Singer and Wool- worth towers in New- York. In a little secluded spot between Holly- wood and Glendale in the suburbs of Los Angeles is a settlement founded forty years A settlement aS° and built UP eXaCtI>r like an eastern country town. It is absolutely d.'serted now except for one old lady and she is getting rich renting the dilapidated

Page 75

"Locations" Houses are divided into millionaire, middle class, etc., ivhile the millionaire homes are classified as noveau riche. old family, etc. store and houses to moving picture companies. She keeps books and you have to speak for the place a week ahead of time to get it. The old Alden Besse. a sail- ing vessel of unsavoury reputa- tion is the veteran location of Condemned and sold by th 2/6/15 Italian Formal garden 824 Berando Front and Rear Exteriors and Interiors Used — them all. government, she was bought for a song by a Sau Pedro company and has been used by every mov- ing picture company known. A few months ago she became tired of life and during the night sank resignedly to the bottom but was ruthlessly dragged from her resting place and put to work again supporting her owners. "The people with whom you have the most trouble" said a director, "are the rich." I was once told when I tried to get the use of a mansion that bookagents. solicitors and "movies" were not wanted and the butler, with an icy glance, slammed the door. It seemed that once a company had used the place and torn it up dread- fully and no other companies were allowed. Rolling mills and such places are the hardest to get for locations for two reasons. One is that the photographs might by chance show an unprotected piece of ma- chinery and the company would be prose- cuted by the government. The other is that the intense heat ruins the film and makes good photographs very difficult to get. Many people are delighted to allow the use of their homes or places of business if the company is well known. The mention of the magic names of certain directors se- cures the use of places which would be

Page 76

76 Photoplay 'Magazine The owiy location in the world THfVT hrs fii Book-keeper ! One old lady is getting rich renting the dilapidated buildings of a deserted town for movie locations. dosed tight to less illustrious personages. ( )ther persons have a mania to appear in the pictures themselves and allow the com- panies to use their homes on condition that they lie allowed to appear in the hack- ground, playing some small part. With the tremendous number of com- panies operating in Southern California it is plainly seen that the locations are rapidly being used up and as no company is es- pecially anxious to use a location which has become "hackneyed" the unused loca- tions are at a premium. Companies are now prepared to pay fabulous prices to secure the use of prem- ises which will lend the correct atmosphere to their productions. The most costly search for a location ever made by a single company was that made by the Selig for the Xe'er-do-Well when a company of twelve was sent clear from Los Angeles to Central America for the scenes. Lanier Bartlett, who put the story in scenario form and was also familiar with Panama, was sent on ahead to make ar- rangements for the trip. He had to see all of the officials of the country to get cre- dentials and even after all of his efforts, some of the scenes were interrupted by the native police who scented an incipient revo- lution and thought the cameras were machine guns. That trip which lasted six weeks cost the Selig company in the neighborhood of $1 5.000 and the company never whimpered. Locations are an absolute necessity to moving pictures and if the directors can't find them close at hand, they make them or like Mahomet, take their company to them. The old way — -and the new.

Page 77

The Shadow Sta A Department of Photoplay Review By Julian Johnson Foreword: No monthly magazine whose dramatic reviews arc devote,/ either to the theatre or the theatre's silent sister, the screen, can make its columns serve as indices of current attractions. The monthly magazine is for- ever barred from being a handbill. It is rather the purpose of the periodical to discern tendencies, to discuss the large attempts, to point out trends of popular favor, to comment upon general dramatic movements, to herald new authors, actors or producers — to give the reader news, and to tell, or at least to attempt to tell, what the tidings portend. NO living woman has had greater stage triumphs than Geraldine Farrar ; but whatever these triumphs have been her conquest in the pic- tured "Carmen" will be infinitely greater. Miss Farrar has caused the New York Fire Commissioners to look anxiously at the Metropolitan Operahouse when she played the cigarette girl within its walls. But at most, only three or four thousand people heard and saw her. When the new and immortalized "Carmen" is released, tens, scores, even hundreds of thousands may see and acclaim her at one time. And in the immemorial springtimes of the future, when her lithe and passionate beauty is as much history as the wars of vesterdav, all the glory and splendor and fire of her impersonation may be rekindled, studied, analyzed, thrilled over. In perpetuating the furnace-heat of this tropic, exotic char- acterization the "Carmen" film will, in its own way, stand alongside "The Birth of a Nation" as an epochmaker. The history of this picture has been often told: how Miss Farrar. induced to per- petuate several of her roles, went to Cali- fornia early in the summer, and played the parts before the Lasky cameras at Holly- wood. Of the releases this is the first : and whatever artistic importance the others may develop, this is unquestionably the photo- play of supreme public interest, as far as Miss Farrar is concerned. In making the scenario William OeMille followed the large outlines of Prosper Merimee's story, though, unfortunately, he deviated from it in some particulars of Carmen's character as will be noted later. Carmen, a Seville cigarette maker, is the able coadjutor of Pastia. innkeeper and smuggler. Carmen exercises her fascina- tion upon Don Jose, a corporal of dra- goons, and takes him awav from his nightlv

Page 78

Photoplay Magazine post at a breach in the ruined city wall. While Don Jose is enjoying his Delilah's society Pastia's cohort evades the customs with a vast lot of plunder. Later on. Carmen gets into a terrific fight with another cigarette girl, and Don Jose is sent to arrest her. She pleads with him to be permitted to speak to Pastia a moment on her way to prison. Although such permis- sion is a breach of discipline, Don Jose indulges her. Scarcely have they entered Pastia's tavern when Morales, a sneering officer of dragoons whom Don Jose par- ticularly dislikes, makes, out loud, the obvi- ous comment of an enemy upon such a situation. Don Jose and Morales close, there is a terrific struggle in which Carmen takes no small part, and at length, in a breathing spell. Don Jose discovers that his final grip upon Morales' scrawny neck John Barry more and Helen Weir, in "The Incorrigible Dukane. " has strangled him. Car- men bars the doors to other dragoons, indicates a way of escape, and says, coolly, that the debt is cancelled between them : he helped her, she has helped him — they are quits. Dazed. Don Jose exits safely, but more at the instance of Pastia than at her bidding. Now an outlaw, the corporal who gave all for the wanton's love endeavors desperately to keep her for him- self. She. with her mountain band of brigands, has formed a violent fancy, more ambition than passion, for Escamillo. toreador of Granada who is the talk of all Spain. Escamillo desires her much as Don Jose did and still does, though more com- posedly, and she accompanies him to Seville, where the greatest of his fights is to take place. Don Jose summons her from the box at the side of the bull ring, and. upon her refusal to go with him into the outland. stabs her. She dies with her satiric smile on her lips: he does a Jap- anese finish with the same knife over her body.

Page 79

Photoplay Magazine 79 Cecil DeMille must have enthusiastic mention for his direction of this photoplay, and Alvin Wycoff for his photography. The artistry of both is beyond criticism. IT is of course with Farrar's assumption of the gypsy that people are mainly con- cerned. All else— plot, players and pro- duction— are of secondary importance when judged by public curiosity. And be it said that Farrar has never so played Carmen, perhaps never will again enact her with such brilliance of move- ment, such drama of facial expression and gesture, such sheer physical power, such sunlit splendor of primitive ferocity, such selfish and intoxicating jov of living. The horror of the tragedy is not the disaster of Jose the Basque — as it should be : it is the appalling and dreadful anticipation of the end of this embodied orgy of flesh which seems so swift and vital and potent that it cannot die. Thais and the rest of the Alexandriennes had nothing on this Carmen as a maker of writheful love. There is nothing in this picture which does not belong to the lusty Spanish wench, but the local Simon Pures and their censorial shears may have busy days. The DeMilles. as well as Miss Farrar. evidently left no rocks of research unturned in seeking accuracy of attire and construc- tive investiture. Only at Seville's boll-ring does the gypsy wear the fine mantilla and fan-comb and other habiliments known conven- tionally as the "Carmen cos- tume." Otherwise she is either in or out — mostly out of the chemisy bodice of an Andalusian female of the people : her muscular but lovely arms playing like swords, naked to their shoulder-hilts. No women of the screen have ever indulged in so ferocious and unrelenting an encounter as that bat- tle between Carmen and the other Bull Durham maiden in the cigarette factory. Farrar begins the fight by pulling the unfortunate across a table with one hand, a neat bit of derricking which divests her of most of her apparel above the waist. The encounter thus begun ends in a cat-session of biting and nail tearing which for reality can only be compared to that immortal mill in "The Spoilers." in which Bill Farnum and Tom Santschi actually demolished each other to make a celluloid holiday. Y/UNG Wally Reid rose to the big occa- * sion of Don Jose to a great prima- donna's Carmen. He is ideal in the role. If he had a tenor voice, down and out would go imperturbable Giovanni Marti- nelli at the Metropolitan! Pedro de Cordoba is a matador by name and nature as well as job. He brings to the assignment the hauteur, the silent fer- vor and that subtle, inordinate conceit without which no bull-fighter graduates. Horace Carpenter as Pastia. William Rimer as Morales. Teanie MacPherson a; Nat Goodwin and Gretclien Ledercr in "Business is Business. ' '

Page 80

so The Shadow Stage Frasquita and Milton Brown as Garcia complete a flawless cast. LJ KRE is the fault of DeMille's scenario: " -he lias made Carmen sincere at no point. Carmen's affection for Don Jose, though brief, was very real. "I believe 1 love you a little bit," says Carmen (of the novel) to. Jose, even after they are quits on their service to each other. "1 should like to be vour romi" (wife in Romany). And later: "It must be that 1 love you . . . since you left me I don't know what's the matter with me." Vet at no moment in the DeMille play does she love anybody. Hence her tigerish and exhausting passion as she gasps and droops upon the corporal in the first scenes seems, at length, a bit theatrical. With Farrar's tremendous impersonation and Cecil DeMille's fine directing it needed only reality of motive to make the character herself real as daylight. Did not the operatic Carmen slap Dan Jose with a cassia-blossom long before there was any necessity for him to connive at her escape ? Some of the captions are needlessly stupid. A moment's thought should have told the caption-maker that smuggled goods should not be "goods" — uninterest- ingly impersonal — but as the things they were. Dramatically, the piece is strongest — in point of speed and suspense at least — in its first part. "THE Battle Cry of Peace," the new *■ Yitagraph feature, is to the usual motion picture as the American football game to lawn tennis. There is tremendous mass play, occasional brilliant sprinting of action, spectacular displays of gigantic forces at death grips : but there is no romance, no constant presentation of lead- ing players in a consecutive story. In other words, it is cohesion of idea and not of plot. With all the insistence of the measured beating of tympani. it repeats with every turn of the crank : "These ter- rible things may happen to you. to your home, to your loved ones, if America does not arouse herself from her lethargy and arm against (not for) war." In the first part. Hudson Maxim is seen delivering a lecture, the alternating scenes amplifying his statement of the defense- k-ssness of America, showing modern types of lighting machines with which this coun- try is so inadequately supplied. John Har- rison, a vigorous American type, impressed with the argument, presents it to Mr. Van- dergriff, a multimillionaire railwav owner and peace, or rather disarmament advocate, but he has come under the influence of a foreign spy, Mr. Emanon. Incidentally Harrison loves Yandergriff's daughter. The spies are shown working secretly; pre- paring for an invasion within the month. This invasion comes in the second part, bombardment of New York without warn- ing causing tremendous destruction. This is the spectacular division of the film, explosions, flight of terrified thousands, conflagrations, and all manner of disaster being pictured with graphic intensitv. In part three the enemy has landed. Emanon betrays Harrison and Vandergriff into the hands of the invaders, and they are placed in a squad which is mowed down by a machine gun. Miss Yandergriff kills Emanon, when he tries to make forcible love to her. and with her mother, sister and brother, flies in an automobile. They visit the place of execution and discover that Harrison is not dead, but in trying to escape with him they are captured, and Harrison is bayoneted when he strikes an officer of the invading forces who insults his sweet^ heart. In the power of the brutal officer. Mrs. Vandergriff kills her two daughters to save them from the fate suggested, and herself goes insane. Parts four and five suggest general educational methods to be employed to make such events impossible, and introduce real and allegorical scenes calculated to inspire patriotism, and pro- mote a revival of the spirit of the G. A. R. and of '76. At the opening projection at the Yita- graph Theater, New York, a mistaken idea of producing realism by hammering the bass drum for every cannon shot and bomb explosion, accompanied by a weird assort- ment of other noises, even to the cries of the scurrying populace and groans of the wounded by a mob behind the screen, made the general effect so confusing that it was impossible to concentrate the mind upon the serious matter presented. Still, two points stand out. First : The photography is magnificent throughout, and at times transcendentlv beautiful. The night scenes of Conev Island and Times Square, showing the well

Page 81

Herbert Brenon and Jean Sot hern in ' ' The Two Orphans. known electric signs in full operation, are astonishing, even to those who know some- thing of the speed of the cinema's eye. Second : The horrors attending the descent of a hostile force upon a defenseless land are shown with a ruthlessness that makes the message "register." This was the sole aim of the author. J. Stuart Black- ton. But the question now remains, wheth- er or not argument can be regarded as entertainment. Granted the subject is vital and timely, it seems, upon reflection, that fully one-third of the film is reading mat- ter, and necessarily so. Will the public pav for propaganda, even if the propaganda is popular? That is the question that "The Battle Cry of Peace" presents. If tin- answer is "Yes," motion photography has reached another stage in its evolution. /""■REDIT must be given the Metro com- ^pany, in its production of "The Silent Voice," for a serious and ambitious attempt to secure a worth-while drama for Francis X. Bushman, who, next to Marv Pickford. undoubtedly has the largest individual fol- lowing among picture patrons. That this ambition was not wholly rea- lized seems to be the fault of ( 1 ) The author. (2) The director. (3) Mr. Bushman. (4) The caption writer. In a sentence, this is the tale of a young master-musician, deaf and in a feud against the world : won to the gospel of service and tolerant at last of his tonal darkness ; restored to hearing and happy in an ideal love. It is evident that the producers here endeavored to get Mr. Bushman away from the strong-man stuff, and to harness his virility and tremendous force in spiritual trappings, rather than in the traces of biceps and shoulder muscles. If, using this unconvincing picture as a stepping-stone to better things, they proceed undisturbed, they will arrive. Bushman has the making of a realist in him. but to arrive he needs not one play but a succession of plays : not respectful suggestions, but a director to whose will he bows without dispute. "The Silent Voice." originally written for Otis Skinner, is a wobbly bit of unreal sentiment in Jules Eckert Goodman's most 81

Page 82

82 Photoplay Magazine tearful vein. Goodman has an unfortunate faculty of taking a good basic idea and spoiling it with mock heroics, mushy ro- mance and domestic sentimentality reiter- ated until it becomes utterly unconvincing. Here is the servant mania in its tertiary stage. New maids and lieutenant butlers bob up under every portiere in the house of this musician of infinite resource. Frank Bacon, playing the confidential valet, is indeed a sweet and lovable charac- ter, but why must be unvaryingly refer to his employer as "Master"? This is no Uncle Tom show. Demerit 1 for the cap- tionist — or did the author insist on this? 1 >emerit 2 for the captionist, alone : the embroidery and fustian accompanying even the simplest statements of fact. The same lack of simplicity pervades all the play's undertakings. Mr. Bushman is surrounded by a cloud of ponderous dig- nity, out of which that lightning of force which is himself flashes only occasionally. Whether the director or Bushman is most to blame for the general unreality of the ac- tion is a matter upon their own consciences ; the observer can't decide. Marguerite Snow is more than sufficient as the sweetheart. She is better than her part. Lester Cuneo is a villain of the unre- generate type. Why seven reels, when there is less than three of genuine dramatic material? The scenic equipment of this play is opulent. In the use of the "moving lens" the cam- eraman has outdone all his fellow travelers. Here the one-eyed recorder not only fol- lows the actors from spot to spot, but from room to room. A SSUREDLY John Barrymore may be ■**■ acclaimed premier of the screen's legit- imate comedians. He bids fair to become to speechless plays what his uncle. John Drew, is to the limited stage : the unques- tioned arbiter of genteel laughter. Of course John Jr. is rougher. He's younger, and his medium is different. He has ail outdoors and wild country, while his uncle has been for many years limited tr one room in an upper class house, and situations excessively polite. It is a faculty of the true comedian that he is funny anywhere : that he can turn a ray of laughter upon any moment of opaque seriousness, and shoot it through with gig- gles. That's Barrymore, the incomparable. "The Incorrigible Dukane," his latest Famous Players vehicle to fall within the scope of this department, is merely a thin strand from which depends the inimitable jewel of Barrymore personality. To de- scribe his fun in detail would be as hard a task as painting a word picture of a new perfume. V()U know that an absorbing story, when * one is traveling, compresses time and annihilates distance. A good book makes New York only a nap from Chicago. It is a yawn and a wink. then, between Fa Salle street and ( Irand Central. You are probably not thrilled or overwhelmed ; but you are distinctly entertained. Which is exactly the impression left by the Selig feature, "The Circular Staircase." Here is a concise, well-told detective story. The atmosphere, and even the narrative style of the original author. Mary Roberts Kinehart. have been well preserved. To Eugenie Besserer falls the part of the invincible Aunt Ray, who can't be driven by dead men or living from the manor she leased under apparently benign auspices. Frankly, I did not believe that Miss Bes- serer had such powers of characterization. She plays Aunt Ray quietly, smoothly, de- terminedly ; with force, but without melo- drama ; always with distinction, dignity, a rather grim touch of humor, and. at one or two moments, a tear-drop of sincere pathos. This Selig picture is pre-eminently a tri- umph for the director. T"1 WO Universal features claim attention * — one for its fairly general merits ; the other for the power of its story and the pre- eminence of its star. The first is "A Little Brother of the Rich;" the second. "Busi- ness Is Business," with Nat Ooodwin. "A Little Brother of the Rich" is taken with accuracy from Joseph Medill Patter- son's novel. The central figure of the pho- toplay is Henry Leamington, actor who fights his way above the curse of drink. Leamington is played by Hobart Bosworth. who makes him at all times a being of power, tenderness, passion, a good deal of sorrow and not a little mirth. In all of Mr. Bosworth's screened parts he has shown no simpler or truer vision than that of the once-great actor's fight against liquor, his struggle for a new place in the

Page 83

The Shadow Stage 83 sun of public favor, and his ultimate con- quest through a woman's faith. Why he wears such unpardbnably long hair after prosperity returns is inexplainable : it is an anachronism that doesn't belong at all, considering the general fineness and finish of the portrait. Jane Novak gives sweetly sympathetic support as Sylvia Cas- tle. Maud George,, as Muriel Evers, ex- tends an exhibition of passion running right up to the censorial line. It always seemed to me that Patterson's demonstra- tion of society, per se. was absurd, but. such as ii is, a lot of efficient Universalites give it faithful repetition. The thrill-hunter will yet his in an automobile smash. "DUSINESS Is Business" is from the notable play of Octave Mirabeau. The celebrated Frenchman endeavored to limn a l-'rankenstein of office and desk whom nothing, not even the direst personal disas- ter, could swerve from that process which America has given best description in its colloquialism, "making money." Mr. Good- win, in many ways the supreme artist of the American stage, brings to the role that power which seems never to leave him. and the resource and finish which are only a master-veteran's. Coincidence spoils the finale. Whatever may happen in real life, here are too many simultaneous tragedies for art. The pity of it lay in clouding Goodwin's carefully built, tragic character with a final sense of burlesque. His support is acceptable, and Gretchen Lederer does really good work as the woman Celeste. Scenic accessories, though sometimes suspi- ciously overladen, are pretty fairly in keep- ing. Was Lechat's mansion used also as a "location" in "Tillie's Punctured Ro- mance" ? \Y7II.LIAM FOX'S entry into the pro- . gramme-field was signalized by a striking production of "The Two Or- phans," in which the title-parts were played by Theda Hara and Jean Sothern. While Miss Para achieved, here, her cov- eted hope of playing a "good" girl, it cannot be said that her conversion was alto- gether a success. As the heroine. Hen- riette. she was perfectly proper and pasteurizingly nice, but there will be many as likes her better bad. Jean Sothern's Louise was a pretty and gentle child. The starry moments, however, were almost all snapped up by that volcano of play-makers, Herbert Brenon. who plaved Pierre, the crippled and heroic scissors-grinder, as he has seldom been enacted even in notable revivals on the stage. Mr. Brenon also directed this picture, but it is not believed that he was his own cameraman, or that he booked the film or sent out the press no- tices— so, you see, he did hardly anything, after all. | BELIEVE I am one of many who are very, very anxious to see the long-prom- ised "Madame Butterfly." by Mary Pick- ford. Miss Pickford is enshrined in the hearts of all the people, not because she is the sweetest of limpid non-entities, but be- cause she is a young woman of powerful personality and extraordinary dramatic tal- ent. Hers is the art which conceals itself. Such hen-yard drama as "Esmeralda" is as unworthy of criticism as it is unworthv Mary Pickford and her dignified and ener- getic managerial corporation. CEEING Marguerite Clark in "Helene ^of the North" was getting a flash of heavenly cool air in a room long over- heated. Miss Clark, like Miss Pickford. has been confined to personality parts. Here was a story of adventure, adroitly de- vised as to scenario, ably directed, swift with the suspense of true drama, exhibiting cameo Marguerite in a fine new light. JX"ALEM'S "Mysteries of the Grand Ho- tel" end this month, as a series. Bach of these stories was complete in itself, thus doing away with the serial stigma. They were plausible, human, logical detective tales : full of action, a little love, seasoned with a bit of the piquant spice of sex, and finished at times with moments of pathos. There should be more screen adventures of this type. Congratulations to the man who directed them: James Home, of Glendale, California. '7"\ X THE BOARDS" has really not lost ^"^ its sonorous old worth. I saw a palace scene in "The Broken Coin" in which the noble floor was of nice, roughly-sawn tvvo- by-twelves — fairly well planed.

Page 84

Beauty and Brains Contest JUDGES SELECTED — TREMENDOUS INTEREST IN THIS GREAT OPPORTU- NITY MANIFESTED IN ALL SECTIONS I— I ERE are the judges in the Photoplay 1 1MAGAzixE-\\'orId Film '"Beauty and Brains" contest : Lillian Russell William A. Brady Kitty Kelly Lewis J. Selznick Julian Johnson Miss Russell, the most famous beauty of modern times, has been illustrious through- out her career for her kindness and gener- osity, and for her oft-repeated assistance, on occasions similar to this, to young girls essaying the first rung in the ladder of celebrity and fortune. She is not only a perennial beauty herself ; perhaps more than any living woman, she has analyzed the secrets of beauty, and knows how much mentality contributes to loveliness. Miss Russell was one of the first beautiful women to point out that complexion and contour, alone, cannot constitute charm. She herself has symbolized, and has long argued among women for that sesame of attractiveness which is the very name of this competition: "Beauty and Brains." William A. Brady is one of the most experienced, best known and shrewdest of New York's theatrical managers. As the father of Alice Brady, one of the most beautiful young girls on the American stage, and as the husband of Grace George, one of the theatre's loveliest women. Mr. Brady dwells in an atmosphere of pulchri- tude. Kitty Kelly is photoplay editor of The Chicago Tribune. A great many people who ought to know have called Miss Kelly's morning department of picture news the most authoritative and interesting movie sections published in a daily news- paper anywhere in the world. Lewis J. Selznick is vice-president, gen- eral manager and all-around genius of 84 World Film and its allied corporations. Mr. Selznick is a dynamo of tremendous energy ; and not only is he energetic, but he has built World Film and its produc- tions up to better and better things. He has inculcated a desire for artistry in all of his people. His leading women today are prize specimens of "Beautv and Brains." Mr. Johnson is the editor of Photoplay Magazine. JWIUSICAL comedy, even, has been ■'"■'•robbed of its leading lights in an ex- traordinary endeavor to fill the extraordi- nary camera demand for beautiful young women. There never was. in the history of this or any other country's interpretative art, so great an opportunity for fair ambi- tion. Surprising interest has already been manifested in this contest. Surprising, in that far-away young persons have re- sponded with more avidity than the eli- gibles of New York. Chicago or Southern California. ""THEIR answers, like their photographs. A are indicative of character. Some are humorous — either intentionally or uninten- tionally ; some are strikingly forceful ; oth- ers reveal varied artistic abilities; still oth- ers the advantages of education and travel — or the lack of them. Here is a wonderful insight into a wom- an's heart : "I live in a small town in New Jersey." writes the contestant, "and as it is very quiet here, I think it would be wonderful to live, even for a little while, other peo- ple's lives." Other people's lives! -There- in lies the glory of the drama, and all that pertains to it : the escape from the monot- ony of one's own existence, into the exist- ence of another. Who would not be a

Page 85

Beauty and Brains Contest S5 Taking a big scene on a "location" near the World Film Corporation Studio. queen for an hour, or who would not. for the sheer excitement of it. he desperate and hunted for half a day? Here is a pathetic paragraph from a little Polish girl of unutterably sweet face — her face is like the Madonna's: "1 am making the family living as hest I can, and I have gotten an education as hest I can, yet you know it is hard for a girl in a strange country. I have seen so much of life in the eighteen years I have lived that I think I could portray almost any character." And this girl, a dusky Italian from Baltimore, was inspired by grand opera : "I have been thrilled." she says, "by the Metropolitan Opera Company's wonderful .performances. I want so much to he an actress, yet I have not much voice. As T do not need a voice for the screen, I am therefore hopefully entering Photoplay Magazine's contest." HT I IK "Beauty and Brains" Contest, con- ■*• ducted jointly by Photoplay Maga- zine and The World Kilm Corporation has begun — the biggest open tourney, with the widest appeal ever offered by any publica- tion. Briefly, the purposes of the contest arc to provide the American screen with ten beautiful women players, hitherto unknown, in a public sense, and conversely to give ten young Americans a chance for careers in the foremost artistic field of today. The rules governing the contest are simple. Here they arc : The contestants shall have had no pro- fessional stage or screen experience. Each entrant shall send two photographs to The Judges. "Beauty and Brains" Contest. Photoplay Magazine, 350 North Clark Street. Chicago. The full names and ad- dress should be written plainly on the hack of each picture. A letter of not more than 150 words on "Why I would like to be a photoplay actress." must accompany the pictures of the entrant. Krom the photographs and letters so re- ceived the judges will select two from each

Page 86

86 Photoplay Magazine Miss Vivian Martin's dressing room at the Fort Lee Studio of World Film Corporation. of five National Grand Divisions. The ten winners will he taken to New York in first class manner, will he housed at one of the most celebrated hotels of the metropolis under unimpeachable chaperonage. and within two weeks at utmost, after their ar- rival, will be given photographic and dramatic trials at the World Film Cor- poration's studios. Fort Lee, New Jersey. The contestants who pass the final photo- graphic and acting requirements, will be given contracts as World Film actresses for a period of not less than one year, at regu- lar salaries. Those who fail will be re- turned to their homes, with all expenses paid. If talent is latent, and will respond to the tutelage of the most eminent directors of the World Film staff, there will be no failures. For as keen as may be the desire of the aspirant for success, hardly less anxious are the World Film directors to see her "make good." The Five National Grand Divisions from each of which will come two bidders for fame, are as follows : The Eastern Division is composed of the states of Maine. Vermont. New Hampshire. Massachusetts. Rhode Island. Connecticut, New York. New Jersey. Delaware. Mary- land. Virginia, and North Carolina. The East Central Division is composed of Ohio. West Virginia. Pennsylvania. Kentucky. Indiana and Michigan. The West Central Division is composed of Illinois. Wisconsin. Missouri, Iowa, Kansas, North Dakota. South Dakota, Min- nesota, and Nebraska. The Western Division is composed of Montana. Wyoming, Colorado. New Mex- ico, Arizona. Utah. Idaho. Washington, Oregon. Nevada, and California. The Southern Division is composed of South Carolina. Georgia. Florida. Ala- bama. Tennessee, Arkansas. Mississippi, Louisiana. Oklahoma, and Texas.

Page 87

For more than two years Big Bob and Little Ella have been eo~stars. "Bob and Ella" TWO YOUTHFUL ARTISTIC PALS AMONG PHOTOPLAY TEAM-MATES By K. Owen BOB 'n' Klla." That's the way they say it out in Universal Citv. They mean' "Boh and Ella." Amplified still further: "Robert Leonard and Miss Ella Hall," which is the way they appear on the billboards, or flashed on tile screen. But on the edge of Los Angeles, where the sole industry is the making of moving pictures, they are "Hob 'n' Ella" to all — managers, directors, actors and stage hands. Hoi) is the biggest, huskiest author- director-actor in the business ; Ella, the littlest, tiniest, blondest star that twinkles in the film firmament. For more than two years Big Bob and Little Klla have been co-stars, and having played together longer than any others at the Universal they now rank as the senior co-stars of the company. This however, is only a temporal honor, the chief distinction of the pair having been gained from their work before the camera. Miss Hall, although still on the sunny side of twenty, is one of the pioneer "movie queens" — incidentally a phrase which is being barred in our best journalistic circles. For seven years she has acted before the camera, following three years on the legit- imate stage. Seven and three makes ten. Which be- ing conceded without argument, the conclu- sion can only be that the fair Klla began her stage career at an early age. inasmuch as she made her debut on the greater stage of life eighteen years ago in the village of New York. "Being born on the 17th of March, some of my friends have insisted that logically. 1 should be playing character parts," con- tributed the little blonde lady as her por- tion of the interview. "Well. I can play them (heavy accent on 'can'), and have done so. but it's a whole lot nicer just being vourself. Next to being just me, I like best to play kiddie parts. Every actor likes to appeal to the best impulses and 87

Page 88

88 Photoplay Magazine emotions of the people and what is more appealing than the child? Of course, the screen 'lovers' have their place in the affec- tions of the theatergoers, but I much prefer the role of a lovable child to that of the sweetheart of a stalwart, dashing lover. Getting 'crushed in the arms' of a fellow about twice your weight doesn't exactly fit in with my views of agreeable indoor or outdoor sports, though 1 am told the deadly clinch is exceedingly popular with a lot of folks as a photoplay finale." Then we walked down "Grease-paint Alley" to call on "Bob" in his two- compartment dressing room, that size being re- quired so that the big star can take off his rid- ing boots without ex- tending his nether limbs through the doorway. "Bob" had just come in from a location, an all-day job directing, for in the big feature pro- ductions he is only an author and director and doesn't have to act. After getting rid of a coat of dust and giving his assistant instructions to tell the company to report at 3 A. M. — im- agine— t h r e e in t h e morning! — for a trip to the mountains in time to catch the sun in its reg- ular rising stunt, he de- clared that he was ready for anything. As an afterthought he benign- ly told his assistant that he could also tell the members of the company that they could rest un- til noon after the return from the sun-rising stunt — they would get back about 10 — and then be ready to shoot a half dozen or so scenes which would take until sun- down. "Yes, it's a great life, if you keep your temper ' Yes, it's a great life — // you keep your temper and your strength !" and your strength," he opined as he un- limbered his six-foot-two of frame and brawn. ''.Sometimes my temper gets abbre- viated, but it seems that the harder I work. the bigger and fatter I get, and you know what professional people think about adi- pose tissue. "My form wasn't exactly sylphlike when I quit the old Burbank stock company in Los Angeles, and character parts to be a screen lover four years ago. but just look at me now. If I get much bigger, the only part I will be good for when I go back to acting will be the Giant in 'Tack the Giant Kill- er.' " Vet "Bob" isn't just fat in front. He is big all over, and having some frame to cover, the upholstering is well dis- tributed and not dis- agreeable to the eve. Mr. Leonard will be 26 years old October 7th. so he is not exactly an old 'un and he is ap- parently proud of the fact that he was born in Chicago. He was ed- ucated in Denver, where he was taken at an early age. and was a football and baseball star in school, sports in which he is still deeply inter- ested. He "broke onto" the stage in Los Angeles before he was twenty, singing in light opera and later played char- acter parts in Morosco's Burbank company, which he deserted for the films. He is considered the hardest and most ef- fective worker at the big Universal plant. In "The Master Key." one of the early serials in which h; and Miss Hall starred. "Bob" wrote the scenarios, directed them and played the leading male role.

Page 89

The North and South poles of love, a la Bob V Ella. ■uwt/itiag pill) 33VJ Adpun '3.131/ 'jiitDs 3in foaq SfMBJl

Page 90

90 Photoplay Magazine Senior co-stars of the Universal Company and photoplay veterans — yet she is not twenty, and he is not twenty-six. "It was some job." recounted the author- actor-producer. "I spent my nights writ- ing the scenarios for the entire thirty reels and the entire day all that time was taken up in directing and acting. Many times I worked all night, quitting in time to get ready for the trip to the studio before eight, acting and directing all day and returning to put in another night at preparing the scenario. Rut I much prefer to write my own scenarios, as it puts me more in har- mony with the characters and action of the production. "Out of 70.000 feet of film which I have produced. I have written, acted and di- rected 45.000 feet. In the remainder I have only had to act and direct. Seventy- eight hours at a stretch without a wink of sleep has become easy for me, but it seems that the harder I work the fatter I get. "That, however, is the only discouraging factor. The associations of the past year have been particularly pleasant, as I have retained the same little company, including Ella. Harry Carter. Daddy Manley and Marc Robbins. and we understand each other so well that the directing of a play has been relatively easy and exceedingly congenial. "Since the Rroadway stars came among us. however, directing has not been such a cinch. The picture business and tricks of the- camera must be explained all over again. "The public is also coming to pay more attention to the director. Heretofore, it has been the actor who has reaped most of the glory and no attention was paid--

Page 91

"Bob and Ella" 91 by audiences in general — to the brains be- hind the production. It will continue that way in a great measure, but the public is beginning to realue that it is the director as much as the actor who contributes to their pleasure and entertainment. In spite of this apparent neglect on the part of the public, and the hard work it involves, I much prefer directing to acting. It seems more worth while, especially when one can sit back after a picture is finished and see what has been accomplished by thought, ingenuity and stagecraft. 01 my little co- star. Miss Hall — in my opinion she is with- out doubt the cleverest of all the younger stars. Her only interest in life seems to be to please the public, and her success is due as much to her hard work as to her attractiveness and ability on the screen." It may be mentioned incidentally that Miss Hall as a child actress played in com- panies headed by David Warfield. Isabel Irving, Charlotte Walker, William Elliott, Frank Keenan and other noted stars. Her most recent successes were in "Heri- tage," "Jewel," "The Little Blonde in Black" and others, all directed by Mr. Leonard. She also starred with Leonard in "The Silent Command" and "Shattered Memories," a war drama in which she showed that she could play an old lady as well as a cute kiddie. She also appeared with Julia Dean in "Renunciation." a Broadway feature, and "That Lass o' Lowrie's" with Helen Ware, all under the direction of "Big Bob." All Ready ! Now the Villain Enters ! Camera ! Francelia Billing/on. dramatic lead with the Kcl ia nee— Majestic companies in California, ever since she was a little girl was a ' camera fiend. " Her interest in photography led her to her initial posilioi, with the Thanhouser studio, where, being seen as a "super" by a critic, she was pronounced "too pretty to be lost" and was promptly advanced to an opportunity which, through her own cleverness she has improved into that of leading lady.

Page 92

The Players from Ocean to Ocean ENRICO CARUSO is to become a film ac- tor. This news is bona fide, as Andrea Pe- rello de Segurola. Spanish bass of the Metropolitan Opera Company, is heading a company of quarter-million capital to exploit Caruso on the screen. H is argued that there are countless thousands all over the world so eager for a sight of Caruso that his pantomime will be welcome, even though the voix d'or is silent. Receipt for an orgy : attend a Caruso picture, with your phonograph in your lap. THIS brings to mind the oft-recurring r u m o r that Mary Garden is to act in pic- tures in California, under Tom luce's direction. Official an- nouncement is lacking, but the story has been told many times and in many ways. CLARA Kimball Young's pet is a bear, who shambles con- tentedly around after her when she is working in any outdoor picture. Rears are especially afraid of human beings, and have an aversion to women gen- erally found only in bachelors who have been stung. The press agent says that Miss Young's lovable nature and sweet disposition have conquered these natural hatreds on bruin's part. In our opinion, however, the bear has just shown good judgment as a picker of his follow-you-around. HARRY McRAE WEBSTER, for a num- ber of years with Essanay, has joined Universal, and will direct King Baggott's pic- tures. DH WOLF HOPPER will spend one year in Los Angeles, a t the Triangle stu- dio, appearing al- ways under the direction or super- vision of D. W. Griffith. He will probably do fea- tures based upon Don Quixote, Gul- liver and Falstaff. He hopes to do for the literary classics what he has already done for Gilbert and Sullivan on the lyric stage. DUSTIN FAR- XUM has gone back to the Coast for an engagement — probably — of many months. His first picture, from the Pallas studios, will be Booth Tarkington's "The Gen- tleman fr Enrico Caruso, famous tenor who is to become a film actor. Indiana." ARTHUR JOHNSON'S nation-wide following will be glad to hear (hat he is slow- ly recovering his health at At- lantic City, and hopes to he again active before the camera in a month or two. FRED MACE is now known as "the silver king" by bis co-workers at the Keystone studio in Los Angeles. Like the well known and popular Prisoner of Chillon, his "hair is gray, but not with years." Yet, unlike the locks of the suffering poetic hero, it did turn while in a single night. Mr. Mace went home one evening with bis hair in its usual youth- ful darkness : the next morn ing, when he returned, the snows of eternal winter crowned his peak. The new Gcraldinc Farrar and her protege, Margery Daw, of the Lasky Studios. silver king refuses to dye. CHARLIE CHAPLIN recently took his en- tire company to sea. The picture necessi- tating this more or less piratical voyage was "Shanghaied," and the desert island of San Clemente. once a fair sheep range, but now sticking out of the western blue like a painted rock upon a painted ocean, was chosen as the spot of his illustrative endeavors. On the trip over seasickness was general, and a good time was had by all. THOUGH on many an occasion and oft the visiting prima-donna has picked up the local warbler and has proclaimed her a prodigy just as a matter of shrewd self-advertisement, Geraldine Farrar needed no such ac- celeration of senti- ment when she proclaimed little Margery Daw, of the Lasky studios, a soprano marvel. Hence Miss Far- rar ' s enthusiasm may be accepted as sincere. The prima-donna will supervise the little California girl's vocal training, and predicts great things for her. 92

Page 93

And What They Are Doin£ Today FRANK MONTGOMERY has been engaged l>y David llorsley to direct the two-reel animal pictures featuring Horsley's perform- ing collection of beasts. The noted trainer, Capt. Jack Bonavita. will work in these pic- tures under Mr. Montgomery's direction. AT 225th street, New. York City — one block west of Broadway, and overlooking the Harlem and Hudson rivers — will rise the great metropolitan studio of The Famous Players. In conjunction with this studio there will be an experimental laboratory in charge of Gen- eral Manager Edwin S. Porter, who has already invented and brought close to perfection a "third dimension " camera. This locality is known to upper Xew York as "Marble Hill," and in the nearby mountain of prime- val granite will be hollowed a film-vault in which will be permanently stored the inval- uable negatives of the dramas. The Famous Players assert that this studio, when completed, will Crane Wilbur, who has just changed his affiliation. the largest and most elaborately equipped manufactory of motion pictures in the world. A recent mu- nicipal enactment in Xew York has barred all film manufacturers from what is known as the "metropolitan district." A XX A LITTLE is now a member of the American company at Santa Barbara. She- drove her own car over Cahuenga and the other passes which cut the coast ranges be- tween Los Angeles and Santa Barbara, and is now ensconced, with her mother, in a bungalow in the city of the mission by the sea. IS Max L i n d e r alive or dead? The great Euro- pean "cinema" comedian is, ac- cording to one re- port, wounded in a field hospital in France ; according to another report, he was killed Au- gust 30th. For the comfort of his ad- mirers it may be said that the American P a t It e office gravely doubts the last ' statement. Though one of the highest- salaried men of the stage, and un- questionably the first screen come- dian of Europe, Edna Goodrich, back from nursing in the uar zone. Linder volunteered at the first French call for troops a year ago, and was commended for valor at the battle of the Aisne. I le was from the Comedie Francaise, and in the year preceding the war received, in special dramatic engagements all over Europe. and from Pathe Freres, more than $100,000. EDGAR LEWIS, director who produced "The Plun- derer." "The New Governor." and other feature films for Fox, has joined Lubin. SADIE LIXDBLOM, daugh- ter of a millionaire, is the novelty in recent photoplay en- terprise. Miss Lindblom has a studio and a company of her own; she understands the cam- era; she acts; she directs. AH because she wants to. Her first release is not announced. RAYMOXD HITCHCOCK, upon the conclusion of his recent Sennett pictures, took a family party, including his wife and several friends, on a fishing trip to Cata- lina Island, twenty-two miles off the Southern California Coast. A freight steamer coming too close to their launch, it capsized, and the Hitchcock celebrities were ignominiously res- cued by the crew of a Japanese fishing boat. HELEN WARE is now at Universal City, where she will appear in a film dramatiza- tion of Frances Hodgson Burnett's novel. "That Lass o' Lowrie's." T P. MAC GOWAN has joined the Univer- J* sal company as director. Mr. MacGowan is the husband of Helen Holmes, and produced "The Hazards of Helen" for Kalcm. Miss Holmes' re- cent serious ill n e s s . pneumonia, from which she is now recovering, necessitated a new Helen if the series was to con- tinue uninterrupt- ed. Miss Helen Gibson was en- gaged by the Ka- le m management. . and will continue indefinitely. as Mrs. I lolmes- McGowan will not return to work just at pres- ent, and has not announced her fu- ture plans. Scores of admirers await her return. 93

Page 94

94 Photoplay Magazine II' LI A DEAN, recently J recalled to Broadway from Universal City, for re- hearsals, was compelled to work for more than thirty- six hours without sleep to finish a picture. On the way to the transcontinental train she fell asleep in Mr. Leon- ard's motor-car, and so soundly was she sleeping that the big director carried her to her compartment and then called the maid from the ladies' department in the station waiting room, and had her make Miss Dean comfortable for the night. The next day he received, from Miss Dean, this per- tinent telegram : "I'm all right, but who undressed me?" JUNE KEITH cannot J wink! Recently an Es- sanay director, filming "Mind Over Motor," strug- gled for half an hour to get Miss Keith to close one eye without closing the other. But she couldn't. MELVILLE ELLIS, mu- sic and costume expert, man-about-town. late artistic adviser to the Shubert thea- trical corporation, and pres- ent adviser in the same capacity to Follies-maker Ziegfeld. has been engaged by Tom Incc to supervise the costumes in future I nee productions. Mr. Ellis suf- fered a nervous break-down from overwork last spring, and, going to California to recuperate, paid a visit to ' Geraldine I" a r r a r at the Lasky studios. Miss Farrar immediately placed him at the piano while she played Carmen before the camera, and in their joint enthusi- asm he forgot his illness. Ellis also arranged the inci- dental music of "Carmen." CE.CIL l.askv •ECIL B. De MILLE. director-general, is in Xew York conferring with the executive offices of his company on future pro- ductions. Helen Holmes and her husband, J. P. McGowan THE chorus girl market, curb and Claridge. is in the throes of panic. Too many chicks of Paradise have gone into the gliding pastels, say the managers. One Xew York producer, wanting sixty girls for a new show, could only find ten who had had experience. The rest? Picturing, with good chances of permanency. NOTRE JOFFRE," French commander-in- chief is so firm a believer in the efficacy of the motion picture as a thing of record that his official cameraman, and usually several reel*, illustrating positions, or phases of action, may be found at his headquarters. These arc taken not for field projection, but as indis- putable evidence upon points which may be debated. CYRIL MAUDE, celebrated English actor, has signed contract for several fea- tures with the Oliver Mo- rosco company. The first play in which Mr. Maude appears is a picturization of "Peer Gynt" — also the subject of a fiction story, illustrated by Mr. Maude and the other players, in this issue. Cyril Maude in "Grumpy" was the biggest Xew York dramatic success >^ of 1913-14. Blanche Ring and Charlotte Greenwood are also ■licture-perforniers for Morosco. according to their new agree- ments. EDXA GOODRICH, one of an illustrious series in the genus Gobdwintts Mutrimonious. has re- turned from Europe, where for some time she has been acting as a war nurse in the allied lines. She has gone to Los Angeles to appear in photoplays. THE disasters of Keystone merriment! Minta Durfee, not long ago wound into an especially agile washing-machine with which she was professionally cutting up, is now out of the hospital — and ready to meet another washing-machine. AFTER two years unbroken work with Komic. in Los Angeles, Fay Tincher has chosen the wilds of Broadway as her vacation ground. II. HAZLETON, who claims to be the only liv- ing person who actually saw John Wilkes Booth shoot President Lincoln — he was at that time programme boy in Ford's theater. Washington — has entered the movies. He plays a part in the new Norma Talmadge vehicle. "Capti- vating Mary Carstairs." HI Max Linttcr. reported dead in bailie. ELF.X BADGLEY, the illustrious Thanhouser di- minutive, has had her noted "doll nursery" increased by a Mexican play-baby. The doll Senorita came from an admirer in Southern California.

Page 95

Plays and Players 95 FROM Sydney, Australia, comes "The Charlie Chaplin March and Two- Step." It's written by Mrs. Pauline Deane. a song-shop proprietor. So much for syncopated one-toot coiners in the Antipodes. FRANK BACOX, one of the best-known Western character actors, has joined F. X. Bushman's company, and makes his debut in "The Silent Voice." YOU'RE going to see Mack Sennett in two pictures, soon. He plays in Raymond Hitchcock's forth- coming Triangle features : "Stolen Magic," and "My Valet." Many months had "passed, previous to the tak- ing of these comedies, since Sennett had had a make-up on. recently a Glendale actor before the camera, died Aug. 28th at his home near Los Angeles. He had been with the Kalem company. VITAGRAPH is to scientific have and first aid departments — chiefly in order to render, in a techni- cally correct manner, the medical and surgical work so essential to many pic- tures at the present time. In addition, the scientific department will render first aid to any Vitagraph actor or actress who may have been unlucky enough to have been demolished in the process of photoplay making. MARTHA HEDMAX. David Belasco's Swed- ish star, says that "if every actor and actress would take a summer in the movies it Anna Little would be found an ideal vacation." Such is her vacation. She says that the outdoors, the vigorous action in sun and wind, combined with the assumption of dramatic characters, has brought strength to her limbs, color to her cheeks, and at the same time has kept her directly in touch with the drama, so that when she returns to the theatre in the autumn she has the sense of never hav- ing left it a day — plus the physical invigoration of months in the primitive. SPEAKIXG of personal disaster — William S. Hart was recently incapaci- tated for several days by a blow from a property vase. BENJAMIN CHAPIX, renowned "Lincoln act- or" of vaudeville, is to per- petuate America's great rugged character in an am- bitious series now being scenarioized by the Charter Features. While a series, this long and continued picture will in no sense be a serial. Every picture will be complete in itself: but. put together, the entire croup of photoplays will, if carried out according to de- sign, present a historic rec- ord of Lincoln from pre- natal days to the time of his death. WILLIAM H. WEST, formerly a well known star in light opera, but more Tl__ ment of Crane \\ ilbur s engagement to David Hors- ley was matched by the almost simultaneous announcement of his engagement with Thomas H. Ince. While it is happily within the power of screen actors to play in many cities at the same time, no way has yet been devised whereby they can act in far-separted stu- dios at one time. Presum- ably, therefore, there is a mistake in one of the an- nouncements, and either Ince or Horsley doesn't get him. Mi IARY PICKFORD was the guest of honor at the recent Asbury Park children's parade, an honor never before conferred upon an actress. Many of the children were dressed in Pickford parts. There were scores of Mistresses Xell and Tesses of the Storm Country. Presidents, gov- ernors, jurists and legis- lators have been guests of honor at this great feature, but never before has the honor fallen to one of the theatrical profession. Benjamin Chapin as Abraham Lincoln JACK PICKFORD. brother of Mary has left the Famous Players Com- pany and is now with the Universal.

Page 96

Queen Mary MONARCH OF CIRCUS-POSTER- LAND, BETWEEN BIRTH- DAYS TWELVE AND FOURTEEN T By Carl M. Thrall [ERE is a country, where barns were built to put circus-posters on, and the clown and equestrienne hold the scepter thereof. It lies between the twelfth and fourteenth birthdays. in that land each minute is as long as an hour to a kept-in school boy ; each day as full as any ecade. after the third. The small boy steals Farmer Plimpton's watermelons, and while im- mersed in his spoils, dreams of high emprise and right- eous endeavor. The small girl, while flirting with Joe Mason to make Lefty Hinkel jealous, idealizes herself as someone's true love in the years beyond. And so. unsuspectingly, they come trooping across the border to the land of disillusionment, from which there is no extradition. In this cavalcade is Mary Miles Minter. She is playing, and in a manner, living those I Mary Miles Minter plays, and in a meas* tire lives those adventures most little girts meet only in fantasy. adventures that most little girls meet only in fantasy. And how she plays them ! The im- mature wisdom of her enchanting interpreta- tions ! The elvish audacity that cozens the heart ! We grown-ups steal a little of her youth from her. and she a little of age from us; and so we love her! And if that were not enough, there are those ringlets of goldenrod, springing around as pretty a face as there is in pictures, and the plump, graceful figure, already more than suggest- ing the glory of the woman to come. She is the youngest star of magnitude on the screen. At 13 her name and face are known in more American homes than those of the cabinet members. Mistress M in- ter's first screen productions were "The Fairy and the Waif" and "Always in the Way," both highly successful. She had been on the stage since she was seven, and in the title part of "The Littlest Rebel" with William and Dustin Farnum took the theatre-public by storm. In fact the play

Page 97

Queen Mary 97 was developed from a vaudeville sketch because of the favor which her work brought it. Despite her success, the little girl remains a little girl. — and unspoiled. The mini- ature boudoir which she occupies in a New York apartment is filled with dolls. But she spends more time with a big mastiff playfellow, or Shakespeare's works. "I like pictures' better than the stage" she said. "Better than anything — except mother and grandmother, of course. Some day I'm going to play Portia and Rosalind and Juliet. Also. I want to play in some- thing with danger thrills, with swimming, and rides for life, and all. "I'm not ashamed to say I want to make lots of money too. I want millions of it — millions and millions. Then when I have a big country place. I will build a lot of cottages for homeless waifs, and bring them up well and happy. And above all I want the public to keep on liking me. because if they stop I shall just lie down and die !" Kinemadventure By WALTER S. CHAPMAN "POME, sit by my side, and listen well," Said the old, old man to the little lad ; "There's many a tale that I can tell Of thrilling adventures that I have had. I mind now. I paddled many a mile Where the tide of the mighty Congo flows—" "I know." said the lad with a beaming smile, "I've seen that stream at the movie shows." "I paddled long and I paddled far, And far tramped I o'er the jungle sod, Where wildest spots of Africa are And white man's foot has but seldom trod. I saw the buffalo plunge and snort In the miry fords of the upper Nile — " "Yes." cried the boy. "I know that sport : It's been in the movies quite a while." "And once where the big Zambezi roars. As all of its water, downward hurled. Into mighty chasm pours. A fall so vast that it shakes the world. I stood amazed as I watched the sight : No greater moment I hope to know — " "Yes." said the boy. " 'Twas just last night I saw those falls at the movie show." "Ahem !" said the old, old man. "No doubt It would seem impressive to you to learn That I have followed the North Star out To lands where the red auroras burn : Where the world stands wan in the icy air. I have stricken the kingly white bear low—" "Yes." said the lad. "it's great up there : I've seen such hunts at the picture show." "Now woe is me!" said the gaffer old. "The world of adventure, with all its scenes. Today on a reel of film is rolled And flashed to life on the movie screens. My day is past and it seems no place Save Heaven remains, where they do not go—" "I saw." cried the lad. with shining face. "A Heaven film at the movie show:"

Page 98

"I am come to tell you that I believe in you, " said Sollwcg, simply. Her eyes were sweet with faith.

Page 99

PEER GVNT Narrated by Jane Osborne THE TALL OF A WORLD ADVENTURER WHO WENT FORTH FOR CONQUEST AND RETURNED FOR PEACE. Produced by the Oliver Morosco Photoplay Company THK great scandal of Ingrid, the beautiful, and Peer, die wastrel, is still told to visitors who go to the beautiful Gudbrandsdal in Norway, although it happened almost a hundred years ago. They are also told that the peaceful villagers' ancestors were fierce Vi- kings, who swept like a destructive tempest from Norway's fjords to ravage and con- quer along the coasts of Europe. Hut the visitor notices that this last is related with pride, while mention of Peer is always ac- companied by a rueful shaking of heads. Thus does time and civilization reverse the lens that magnifies remote brutalities into deeds of valor. Peer Gynt was as handsome a vagabond as ever lived, and as merry. With his coarse trousers held up by a belt of rope, his shirt thrown open from a sunbrowned neck and an old peaked hat set well back mi his bold, up-tilted head, he was a famil- iar enough figure to the villagers. But they could not make him out. It was told that lie had studied at the university and traveled much. He laughed at everything, bragged loudly and drank much. Ami in the whole village there was only one. Soll- weg. a daughter of the aristocracy, who be- lieved he could do the wonderful things of which he boasted. Then came the scandal which he brought on Ingrid. that stirred the town as it hadn't been stirred since the days of Olaf. "Ingrid, poor lamb." became the very greeting of matrons to each other as they wiped tears away with their voluminous aprons at that awful time. And among the men there were black looks and mutterings as they too talked of the disgrace Peer had brought to their village. The affair was of so much moment that a town meeting was called to decide what After the Drama by Henrik Ibsen. should be done with this young despoiler of women. "Tell us the truth of it, how it all came to pass," begged one of a group of poor fishermen's wives gathered outside the meet- ing, of a well-to-do village matron, who was passing. The woman stopped. "Oh. that I should live to know of such a shame to our village." she cried, as a flush of im- portance reddened down to her ample bosom at the chance to again tell the won- drous tale. "It happened at Ingrid's wed- ding, a fine and costly wedding, you under- stand, for the upper classes." "Hut we heard there was no wedding." interrupted one of the fisherwomen. "Certainly a wedding, but no marriage." answered the matron, scornfully. "How could there be a marriage when the sweet bride was stolen right before the eves of the bridegroom !" At this there was a great outburst of sighs. "Before his very eyes," the women murmured in awe. "Yes. before his very eyes and the eyes of all of us." went on the narrator. "We were all waiting, you know, solemn like as befits the joining of two souls. But although everything was ready, Ingrid did not come." "Not come." echoed the women with consternation in their voices. "Think you that a maid of Norway may not make up her own mind, even if it's to change it at the altar?" The matron's eyes blazed at such peasant stupidity. No one had the courage to answer, so she went on. "Ingrid was not sure that she loved her man. She refused to go to the altar, and afraid lest she would be forced, she ran into her father's tool shed and locked herself in. Then came that Peer with his laugh and his strut and everyone was plead- 99

Page 100

And when lie saw what the ing so hard with Ingrid to come out that none thought to drive the scamp away. And when he saw what the child had done with herself, he threw out his hig chest and roared with laughter till they could hear him out on the fjord." "Aye. we heard the bold rascal." nodded the fisherwomen. "Bold rascal's what he is. And between his shouting he yelled commanding like. 'Stop your sniveling, idiots. I'll get her out all' right !' 100 child had done with herself he threw out his big "Well, we stood there like we'd taken root with the excitement and suddenness of it all. And before we knew what was happening, what d'you think? That devil had ripped off the door with his big hands and was standing with Ingrid in his arms. And there, in the face of us all. St. Swithin forgive us. he raises the poor child above his head, guffaws once more, and runs off to the mountains before a soul can stop him." A hush fell over the little group. Finally

Page 101

chest and roared tvith laughter till they could hear him clear out on the fjord. one ventured, "And the poor, sweet maid?" - "Two days he kept her, sweet lamb, two days," answered the narrator. In the meeting the unhappy bridegroom was being heard. "I could kill the vulture with my bare hands," he was telling sympa- thetic listeners. But he made no move to find Peer and his listeners knew he would not. For the strength of the vagabond was a marvel. At that same moment he was entertaining himself playing toss with a sturdy timber cutter in the village tavern. At every thud of the fellow's awkward bulk against the rafters of the low ceiling the tavern loungers bellowed with roister- ous delight. So with one voice the meeting voted Peer a menace to the town and sen- tenced him to exile. And yet Sollweg believed. She would not listen to the maledictions of the vil- lagers. To her the speech of Peer was golden. He had something to tell. He had seen things. He was no village clod to mumble tremblingly at her. He told her 101

Page 102

102 Photoplay Magazine of adventures that took her breath and left her eager for more. Sollweg did not know that up to his stealing of Ingrid. Peer's adventures had been the myths of a dreamer. Nor could she guess that those dreams had been in- spired from his earliest boyhood by two old hulks of Viking ships preserved among other interesting relics of the life of his country in the capital city, Christiania. These two ships were the last of their kind. In them had been laid to rest their old chiefs with their arms and treasures as the early Germanic kings had been buried in their war chariots. When other people looked at these ships they saw only the squat hulks of rotting timbers with their distinguishing mastheads where their one square sail had been raised with a pulley, and wondered how even Norsemen dared the open seas in such craft. But that wasn't what Peer saw at all. To him shin- ing dragon's or bird's heads still gleamed at the prow, and strong men with fiery blue- eyes and flowing hair stood with glistening spears and shields as they sailed for con- quest out of the fjords. With an inner ear he heard the prayer of those terrible times going up from the coast villages of Eng- land, Scotland and France, and each prayer translated into the same words. "Prom the rage of the Norsemen, deliver us. O Lord." And these conquests in the past fired a fever in the blood of this stripling's stalwart body and resourceful brain to go conquer and pillage and grow rich as the fierce men of the fjords had. The queer situation at Ingrid's wedding had given him his first opportunity to show his prowess, and his success was the taste of blood that proved to him he was a Viking too. The first day of his banishment to his hut in the mountain wilderness, Peer gave over to plans for further outbreaks. In the midst of a reverie, he looked up at the sound of a gentle voice and his amazed eyes saw Sollweg. The girl had braved every- thing, the contempt of her equals and the hatred of the lowlier villagers, to follow Peer and offer him her sympathy. It was well for her that she did not understand the glazed light in his bold eyes and the rush of red to his temples as he started to- ward her. "I am come to tell you that I believe in you," said Sollweg simply. There was a shining light on the girl's face. Her eyes were sweet with faith and childlike purity. Peer heard and saw at first as if from a distance. Then the film of his hot gaze cleared and the timid words took meaning. The despoiler in him was stilled for the instant, as no doubt it was at times in his earlier prototypes when some almost victim looked steadfastly with modest yet fearless eyes into the fierce glare of a marauding Norseman. He advanced with a swagger and took both of Sollweg's hands. "Dear lady, you are kind," he said. Sollweg was radiant at the praise. "I know you would not harm Ingrid," she- went on triumphantly. "Vou are too strong to injure the weak. Vou are more than a match for the strong." Peer heard with delight this sop to his vanity. Little did he care that Sollweg's estimate of him regarding Ingrid was not true. He was strong, strong. That was the thing. He could dare and he could do, and his blood sang and surged within him. He was again the braggart already looking for bigger fields to conquer. He threw out his chest and burst into one of his resound- ing guffaws of laughter. "Right oh. little Sollweg." he cried, "my thighs would wither and my arms decay into mere bread handles if I stayed here in this loutish valley. There lies the world full of wine and gold, and Peer's going to have his share." And with a tightening of the rope around his waist and a toss of his peaked hat. he strode down the mountain. Sollweg neither cried out nor ran after her only protector in this lonely wilder- ness. Her heart was heavy but her mood was high. She stood watching her hero off to danger and glory without a word. For through that mysterious working of throw- backs, by virtue of which a child sometimes resembles a great-grandparent more than the nearer progenitor, in Sollweg as in Peer lived again the spirit of some Viking an- cestor hundreds of years dead. Now Peer had neither money nor credit. Put ships always need crews and was there not wealth just over the sea in the new world? So with the first fall of next win- ter's snows the jaunty scarecrow figure that had marched so confidentlv out of the mountains of Norway, marched quite as confidently into the mountains of western America richer only by a dog and a gun. And with unerring wit Peer built his log hut where the deer ran thickest to a nearbv

Page 103

Peer Gynt 103 saltlick, and there began his life anew. "1 must take a good look at this country from a high place," laughed the vagabond to himself as he contentedly bit huge, juicy chunks from a piece of venison while he sprawled on the hearth of his rude fire- place. •'Plenty of time, hey, old growler?" lo the dog standing alert and grumbling deeply. The next instant Peer's door was pushed open and two Indians slipped in and stood watching him with folded arms. Peer first swallowed a piece of meat, then burst into shouts of laughter. "Take a chair, you stone images, take a chair." he called and pointed to the floor. "Meat for sell?" inquired the younger quietly, without unfolding his arms. Peer's hail-fellow-well-met soul ex- panded at once. He pointed to a quarter of venison hanging from a log rafter and waved the Indians to help themselves. Xor would he take any money for it. That was the beginning of Peer's career as a fur dealer. The Indians led him to their camp and showed him their trapline. The brutality of his nature and the strength of his arms and legs made of Peer a capital trapper. He could Iook on the agony of a wild thing trying to chew its crushed paw loose from a trap with a laugh. He played with the tortured animals as a cat ■ would with a mouse. And his cache in a cave, unknown to the Indians, grew steadily against the time when he should set out over the mountains for fortunes new with pelts he stole. His in- satiable lust to outdo his kind friends of the forests set that time. In the tribe was a straight, glossy- haired maiden named Notanah. As she grew to the time when she could weave her own blankets the young brave of Peer's first meeting with the Indians selected her for his own. Immediately Peer was asurge with the desire to take

Page 104

104 Photoplay Magazine Notanah from her lover. He entered her tent one day just as the young brave came into camp. A few minutes later. Peer was making for a canoe he had hidden in a clump of trees much as he had made for the mountains when the good people of (Jud- brandsdal had chased him from their vil- lage. He started downstream like an arrow. A paddle was shot from his hand. But the vagabond in him had foreseen such a contingency and had made him provide two paddles. And where away? Out of danger first; then back to his cache as the night came on, for Peer was athirst for riches and he would have braved a rain of bullets rather than lose his capital of silky pelts he had hoarded for his start. As the years went by Peer became known along the Mississippi, around the (lulf and in the slave markets. Everywhere he rois- tered his way along with never a friend to his name. His all-night game was well known on the river packets and many a planter's profits eased his way. He was the kind of auctioneer who could talk up the charms of a slave girl till her price went to double what had been expected. And he could outdrink and neatly strip the pockets of any traveler, who had drifted to the levees. But where was the wealth lie had promised Sollweg and himself he would wring from others in the great world? This was only a living. ( Ine day while prowling on a southern coast hunting for a runaway negro, he came out on a point overlooking a lonely stretch of sea. Two boats were out there, one a Government cutter and the other an inof- fensive looking tramp. The Government boat seemed to be chasing the nearer ship and Peer stopped in his own hunt to watch the race. '"By the gods, will you look at that !" he cried suddenly to the vacant air. And there was surprise even in his bold, hard eyes. The little ship had been losing in the race. She was then passing Peer's point. Her course kept her land side completely screened from the pursuing boat, and all at once scuttle holes in the hulk opened and negro after negro, some fifty or more, were hurled out into the water. A stone was tied to each one's leg and they sank like gigantic bullets. This avalanche of death was over in the run of a few boat lengths. The openings were neatly fastened and the little ship slowed down as if tired of her speed spurt. "God. but that was neat." commented Peer. "And if they search her now what'll thev find? 'Oh. man of holiness, thou lovest me not!" sighed Anitra.

Page 105

Peer Gynt 105 "Why, they won't even blun- der on that belly hold. And if they do, what's there? Nothing." And his great guffaw rang over the wa- ters. He began at once to figure how many ships he could muster to smuggle na- tive Africans into southern slave markets. The next ten years were golden to the new slave trader, who evad- ed the law in and out of Charleston harbor. On shore he was the pic- tur es q u e ship merchant, ready with a blow or an oath or worse, his coarse laugh. But it was on those long, perilous trips back and forth to the Afri- can coast that his hated mirth rang long and loudest. "Come up out of that, you beaut." lie yelled one day as he kicked a negro girl of fine physique, who was shackled to an iron bar in the lower hold of his vessel, as were scores of other negro women and men. He had picked on this girl since the beginning of the trip because a splendid young African had escorted her on board the ship, where he and the best of his tribe had been enticed. With his huge hands lashed to an iron bar. the African now panted in anger. "Come along." shouted Peer again. This time he dragged the girl to her feet and slapped her face with the flat of his hand. The girl tottered and Peer caught her in a nauseating embrace. There was a growl behind him but he paid no heed. The enraged African was crawling nearer, pushing Ids iron weight before him. He strained and heaved. At He saw her silvered where he had left her golden . . . . . the smile of love on her lips had never changed. last he had done the superhuman thing of lifting the bar a few inches. Then he let it fall on Peer's broad feet. In an instant the slaver was a m a d m a n. He kicked and mauled the Afri- can till he was broken an il bleeding. Then, in the blindness of his wrath, he opened a scuttle hole and. without a precautionary look around, he threw the man- gled mass of flesh overboard. That was the beginning of the end of Peer's amassing gold by killing the souls and bodies o f men. For a rev- enue cutter had hove in sight and that dark object, hurled from the innocent looking ocean trader, was seen. The chase was hot, but with full sail set. Peer got away. That started the authorities snooping. And soon after, Miss Annabelle Lee. a se- cret agent, was set to trap him. "How I do love the sea," bubbled Miss Annabelle on her first visit to Peer's dock office, ostensibly to get the prices on freight-carrying for a cotton firm. Peer gloated as he took in the snap of the girl's brown eyes and the whiteness of her neck against the dusk of her hair. "I have many ships — quite at your service," he said. "Truly, at my service?" murmured Miss Annabelle. with an impulsive little clap- ping of her hands. "Never lose time is my motto," answered Peer with bland exuberance. "My very best ship is in." And he rose.

Page 106

106 Photoplay Magazine "Oh. not today." parried the girl. "Not till we know each other much better." The sugar in that refusal was sweet to Peer's egotism, as Miss Annabelle knew quite well it would be. For she was one of the pioneers of a certain class of pres- ent-day business women, who depend on their personalities for their success but are said to know when to stop. So it was only a short time till the girl and the slave mer- chant knew each other much better and Peer was again infatuated. "Do you know." and Miss Annabelle paused on the "know" as if she had found out something very secret, "do you know that in this very harbor there are slave ships ?" This opened a chat two weeks later with her braggart admirer. Peer answered with an amused roar. "You do know and you've never told me," pouted the girl. "Well, there's only one way to make up for it. and that is. show me one." "I'll do better than that." with a cocky pose. "I'll give you a nice little dinner on one if you'll come." "To-night." cried Miss Annabelle with glee. He took her to one of his own. The federal officers who raided the ship during that meal were sick with defeat and horror for days after. Some signal went wrong and the slave trader heard them in time to lead their pursuit of him down into those under-depths where the reek of the foulness of chained humans overpowered them, and Peer disappeared from their view through one of the scuttle holes through which so much agony" had gone be- fore him. But his hands were not tied nor his feet weighted, and a ship and hoarded wealth were ready. So he slid down the channel under cover of the dark to sail wherever adventure called him. His last great fiasco was in the land of the Arabs. While ashore his ship blew up and left him stranded. But Peer, the wan- derer, was not dismayed. He set out less fleet of foot than when a youth, but still a man of unbelievable vigor. He came upon two slaves about to steal the white horse and accoutrements of a sheik. So he killed the slaves and did the stealing himself. Then he set forth into the desert. The Arabs' superstitition that their Mes- siah would sometime come to them on a white horse turned Peer's thief flight into a triumph. When the stalwart, white- bearded stranger came riding on the milky animal into their midst, they received him reverently. This time Peer muffled his laugh in his beard. He was flattered with the worship of himself and acted his part. But his love .if conquest could not be stifled when he beheld Anitra, an Arabian beauty. Straight- * way he was at her feet and she was quick to recognize him as an impostor. "Oh. man of holiness, thou lovest me not !" sighed Anitra one day as she leaned her supple body against Peer while they re- clined on -a velvety carpet in her courtyard. Peer ran a hand down her naked arm. trembling to grasp the soft flesh. "Not " love thee." he cried. "I would drink thy tears as I do thy smiles if they should gleam from thy heavenly eyes." The beauty scoffed. "How can'st thou say thou lovest me when never hast thou invited me to sit on the back of thy won- derful horse ?" Peer clapped his hands and a servant ap- peared. "Have my horse saddled with a cushion of white velvet." he ordered, "and make haste." After Anitra was seated in her saddle of velvet, she asked coquettishly for as much gold as she could carry. Peer was in the seventh heaven at her mood. He ordered the gold brought and himself piled her lap with the precious coins. And when it was filled with his whole store. Anitra set spurs to the horse and left Peer to explain his Messiahship without his horse as best he could. And now the betrayed and ruined vaga- bond began to think once again of Sollweg. the peaceful Gudhrandsdal and his hut in the snow-capped mountains. He was an old man and adventure had lost its savor. He wandered in loneliness and want till finally again he entered his native valley. Here he found all much the same as when he left. But he passed all landmarks without recognition. For though he was a straight, sturdy old man. the swagger and strut of the youthful Peer were gone. He stopped an old woman on the village street and asked if she know of Sollweg. "Sollweg?" she cried, at once aroused. "Sollweg is not here. Who does not know that Sollweg broke the hearts of her people when she went up to the hut of a scalawag.

Page 107

Peer Gynt 107 Peer Gynt, and would never come back to of his former springiness into Peer's step, comfort them?'' He crossed the valley and climbed the "Sollweg still at Peer Gynt's hut." mountain with eagerness. And as he ap- shouted Peer, with a trace of his former proached. there, in front of the hut. sat cockiness. There was a tidbit for his van- Sollweg with the smile of love still on her ity. a tribute to his magnetism! lips. Only he saw her silvered where he The old woman wiped her bleared eyes had left her golden. And after he had on her apron and peered sharply into the dropped down weary* and told her all his stranger's face. Then she turned abruptly . wanderings and adventures and brutalities, and tramped on. A little farther up the the smile of love on her lips had never street she stopped to point out Peer's dis- changed. For had not a Viking, strong appearing figure to a group of villagers. and fierce, gone out from her? And now ••Aye." she mumbled in her native idiom. her biased gaze beheld him returned, a "men. like chickens, come home to roost. deity fit to climb the bright rainbow bridge There goes that devil. Peer Gynt." of the sky and dwell with the gods in their What the old woman had said put some borne in Asgard. L'Envoy By FREDERICK PALMER (Generously accepting Kipling's apologies for tempting me to do it.) "VIT^HEN Earth's last movie is taken. " And the film is developed and dried, When the oldest camp is forsaken. And the youngest "extra" has died. We shall rest, and faith we shall need it. Lie down for an eon or two. Till the Master Director shall call us. And command that we "make up" anew. And those that could act shall be happy. They shall never arise before noon, Their locations shall all be in Eden. They shall work by the light of the moon. And only Archangels shall help them. The Saints shall respond to their call. They shall make but one scene in a century. And never be weary at all. There nothing but praise shall be printed In reviews of the films they have made ; And nothing but diamonds be given Each hour, when the actors are paid ; Each one. in joy and contentment. To his home in some separate star. Shall motor, a cherub to drive him. A "million-horse" comet his car.

Page 108

The New Curriculum .0 HAROLD DECIDED HE HAD WONDERFUL DRAMATIC ABILITIES - @ SO HE TOOK A CORRESPONDENCE COURSE IN MPTI0N_PICTURE ACTIN&. THAT HE WAS ASSIGNED TO LEAOINO BUSINESS «£S°«&& BKN WITH TrtE STOCK COMPANY l*»tn OINLL i 106 Some peeps into the higher erudition.

Page 109

Investing in the Movies THE FOURTH OF A SERIES OF ARTICLES BY A RECOGNIZED AUTHORITY ON THE FINANCIAL END OF A GREAT INDUSTRY By Paul H. Davis LJ UNDKEDS of requests have been received by the editors of PHOTOPLAY ■*■■*■ MAGAZINE from persons who contemplate investment in moving picture companies and who seek' advice on the subject. In many cases investigation showed that these people were being solicited to invest money in concerns that, in the face of existing conditions, did not have one chance in a liundred to succeed. In his first article {in the August number) Mr. Davis gave a clear statement of the fundamen- tals of picture manufacture and sale, and sounded a warning against the wildcatter. The second article explained the sensitive, mercurial character of moving picture stocks, and indicated the safest manner in which to make selections from the market. IS my recent articles on "Investing in the Movies." I have emphasized the cau- tion that you as an investor must exer- cise in selecting the movies as a place for your hard-earned money, but I don't want you to get the idea that the motion picture business is not a real industry. It is, without a doubt, not only one of the most romantic industries of the day, but is, commercially speaking, one of the great industries of the nation. A few years ago we all classed motion picture ventures along with circuses and side-shows. Few of us would have for a moment dreamed that in 1915 there would be over 20,000 motion picture theaters in our country alone, amusing millions of fans every day. This phenomenal development has come about, not so much because of the judgment of the men in the game and their careful planning, but because the business is basic. Many of the so-called big business men of the country are gradually becoming in- terested in this industry. They naturally move cautiously, but they realize that mo- tion pictures arc here to stay. They appre- ciate that the business is rapidly changing each day and know that the changes are hard to anticipate. They are sure, how- ever, that the industry has those elements that make it not only great for the time being, but that insure its permanence. It was recently said by a motion picture millionaire, who is a keen observer of peo- ple : "Everybody has to be amused in some way and most of us will sacrifice anything except food to be amused. We all want to cret the most for our monev. There is no place where one can get more amuse- ment for his dime or quarter than at a mo- tion picture theater." That is the keynote of one of the great factors of stability of the motion picture business. Movies supply a natural demand and give value at a low price. THE automobile business, which is often ■*■ compared to the motion picture business, is a great industry that has had an unusual growth in about the same period that the Movies have developed. But automobiles come within reach of a comparatively small group of people. The Movies are in reach of all. Any business that is founded on dimes and nickles and a natural demand for play is bound to succeed. Convenience is another item that make-- for permanence. After dinner is over about the first thing you think is "Where shall I go this evening?" You can't wander very far from your home, wherever it may hap- pen to be. without bumping into a moving picture theater. If you had to get on the car and ride downtown to see a Movie show you would not be the fan that you are. The facts are that you have neighborhood theaters — that you patronize them — and that you grow more enthusiastic every day. If you felt obliged to spend your whole evening at the Movies, as you do when you spent two dollars at a legitimate theater. you might not go so often. But you don't. You are sure to see a variety of reels, sev- eral complete stories. You feel that you can break away whenever you wish without losing what you paid for. You get real value for your money at the 10"

Page 110

110 Photoplay Magazine Movies — an entertainment worth a great deal more than you pay. As I have indi- cated in other articles, the business is so constructed that one production made in a most expensive way can be reproduced and distributed all over the country. This wide distribution scatters the cost of each par- ticular reel so that you are able to see a mighty fine article at a ridiculously small cost. This is a characteristic of a basic business. J DOUBT if there is any one public in- stitution, unless it be the newspaper, that has the wide scope that the movie has. Its influence is a factor in every village in the country that is on the map. This influence is almost without exception a good one. Photoplays that are not clean are rare. Some of the first films were occasionally risque, but you and the rest of the public won't stand for pictures that the children in your family should not see. No manu- facturer will risk losing your good will by trying to show you pictures that are not right. The motive back of the Movies is for clean amusement — a factor in success. If someone tried to pass a law prohibit- ing motion pictures you would be up in arms immediately. You want them to stay. And as long as you demand movies you will have them. Can you conceive of any- thing that would change vour liking for films? Millions have been invested in all branches of the motion picture industry — from factories to theaters. Literally thou- sands of able men have analyzed the situa- tion and have wagered their money on the permanance of the industry — appreciating, of course, the element of risk that comes through the changes from day to day. The concensus of opinion is that the business is still only in the beginning of its develop- ment. It is growing each day and extend- ing its scope. Probablv some day your children will be educated by films. Thomas Edison believes this. nPlIl-'. big business specialists — men who * know in the industrial world — have made note of all these facts about the busi- ness that you. too, have observed. These are the elements of success that may have made you impatient to get your savings into the business. These business experts, however, have looked still further and vou. too. should thoroughly know your chances. The whole industry has developed so rapidly that it has never had time to catch up with itself. There has been little time to systematize it. Its methods have been exceedingly wasteful.- — disastrous in many cases. I know of one company that a few years ago made enormous profits out of single reel pictures. Along came the public demand for feature films. This concern was not organized for producing features and the attempt to get its factory in shape to meet the new demand put such a crimp in its bank account it is still convalescing. lWI A N V of the new concerns that are organized, by men with good inten- tions, are trying without experience and sufficient capital to break into this game that puzzles the old timers. In most instances the old adage about fools and angels won't apply. In one of our greatest cities last year over twenty new banks were opened. These under State supervision with good men back of them. Few arc meeting with any degree of success. 'The banking business in this city is. of course, a basic business, no business more staple. 'The trouble is that there are more banks than are needed, — so it is in the motion picture business. 'There is nothing wrong with the industry as such, — it is great and absolutely funda- mental. But there is danger of over- expansion and over-production,- — too many theatres and too many films. If you live in a large city, it may interest you to con- sult the records in the office of the clerk who issues licenses for motion picture the- atres. Vou will be surprised to see the number of theatres that have been forced by competition to go out of business. There is some danger that the concern you plan to invest in may be one that can't face the competition that is getting keener. Many conservative business men like the "watchful waiting attitude." 'They want to see the business get settled and system- atized before breaking in. By such waiting they may lose the opportunity of making big money, but they doubtless will not lose the money they already have. If you think you can pick the winners in this great industry. — go ahead, but first appreciate that you are becoming a partner in a busi- ness that moves at a breathless pace.

Page 111

The Face That Drives ITS POSSESSOR, BRENON: THE EMO- TIONAL GENIUS OF FOX MELODRAMA By Johnstone Craig O N a very warm afternoon late in July. I stood in the glass tudio which tops the Pathe-Fox building on the west hank of the Hudson river, watching the taking of a feature, tersely named "Sin." Only the entrails of a battleship, running toward or away from a foe. might he hot- ter than a glass studio on a summer day. Every pane seems placed especially to focus the rays. There -is no ameliorating breath of air. There is just light, light, un- relieved light and its sister, heat : and when these are / was compelled, fascinated, carried completely out of myself by the emotional ' tornado of " The Face that Drives. " l\ 111

Page 112

112 Photoplay Magazine accompanied l>y an aural incense of tropic music, the personal temperature of a hun- dred supernumeraries, and the emotional fire of heavy drama, the melting total lias some claim to comparison with a Bessemer converter. It was hot, hut I did. not feel the heat, just then. Other people had capillary brooks coursing their cheeks, too, but they didn't stop to mop them. I saw only one thing ; I felt the force of a single vision ; 1 was compelled, fascinated, carried com- pletely out of myself by the emotional tornado of The Face That Drives. Herbert Brenon, the personality owning the face, is a slender, physically light young man of middle stature. His force is a spiritual force, but more than any director L have ever seen, does he live, embody and detailingly exemplify each character in the play, male or female, young or old. grave or gay. He burns himself up with every- body's passion. If the leading lady climaxes in a paroxysm of rage, grief or hysteria, Brenon is swept by half a dozen or eight emotional tornadoes as he shows her how. Does anyone die terribly, he dies terribly anywhere from one to ten times. Is there a cry wild as the clanging of swords, he shouts until his voice leaves him in the silence of throat collapse. "Sin" is a photodrama extraction from Wolf- Ferrari's "Jewels of the Madonna." In it a Sicilian lover, choosing between heaven and a promiscuous but fascinating smile, steals the gauds of the Blessed Virgin from the statue's throat in the still sanctity of tile village church. The tragedy would not be true to type did not the ven- geance of God and man follow swiftly. Brenon. this day. was doing the scene of the wanton's discovery with the holy jewels upon her jliroat: a discovery made by a horrified populace in the midst of a riotous fiesta. The dramatic contrasts of these epi- sodes were sharp as white against black. Theda Bara as the unholy woman strug- gled almost to the fainting point to please her exacting general. No group of Yankee Neapolitans sur- rounded her. Every man and woman was of Italy ; Brenon's imprecations and adjur- ations, shouted in English to the principals, were repeated over his head by a boy trans- lator with a football megaphone. It re- minded one of the prompter's box at the opera. Do I give the impression that Mr. Brenon is a scene-chewer, a vocal high- e.xplosive gun, a genius of pandemonium? If so. 1 apologize. Brenon is the quiet- est of men, and in his scenes with individ- uals— not with crowds, such as this — his directions scarcely carry a yard. He im- plores in whispers, commands witli the briefest gesture. Here, in a broil that would wilt a marble statue, he had to convey tremendous and violently contrasting emotions, not to one but to a hundred individuals; not to his countrymen, or even to his companv. but to strangers who could not understand a word lie said ; not once, nor twice, but again, and again, and again — and in the melting heat. more and more, and harder and harder, until it seemed pitiful and useless, enraging and hysterically funny. What with the music, and the noise of many feet, and general confusion. I think they heard few of the translator's phrases. But they could not mistake a mobile countenance that spoke a universal lan- guage ; they could not misunderstand a man who laughed, and cried, and towered, and cringed, and appealed, and com- manded, as though he were a Latin instead of an Irishman. They too went forward at the behest of The Faec That Drives. He was as unsparing in compliments as in genteel curses. "You are wonderful ! Wonderful !" lie cried to the Latins before him, not waiting for the interpreter. And to a principal: "Why. Mr. Blank — why, I ask, can't you be a human being instead of a block of wood? You. a Catholic, have discovered the infamous sacrilege of this woman even as she comes to your arms. You repel her with a gesture as horrified as if you were declining a plate of soup. Are you asleep or are you sick? For Heaven's sake'.'" And a moment later to one of the mob he had just petted and praised : "You — ('lit.' Yes, you ! You understand what I mean! And if there is any other here who came to show a white flannel suit or a styl- ish skirt — get out now! Interpreter! I beg you to tell that dunce that if he doesn't get off that balcony, and stay off, and get .out of the scene. I'll throw him off this roof myself!" And the proud possessor of the white

Page 113

The Face That Drives 113 flannel "pants" passed trembling into private life. His was a high trag- edy of gala clothes and nobody home. Brenon is- the .v in Fax; He has been the unknown dynamo behind melodrama after melodrama. Under his direc- tion, in "T h e Kreutzer Sonata." Nance O'Neill made her debut as a screen star. The piece w a s epoch- making in its simple and terrible power. His. also, was "The C'lemenceau Case." in which Mr. Shay and Miss Rara were co-stars. His, too, is "The Soul of Broadway," a feature in which Yaleska Surratt is prominent. Most often the details of a man's life are innocuous and wearisome. Sometimes a career is varied enough to lie so romantic that it beats fiction. Such is Herbert Brenon's. He was born in Dublin in 1880. His parents still live His mother is with him constantly : a woman who bears her sixtv-six years with the grace of a true grandc dame, and w hose knowledge of the world, of books, of society, of lan- guages, is colossal. His father. Edward ! St. Tohn-B~enon, is a poet of some note, and is editor of two London literary papers. H i s brother. Algernon St. John- Brenon. is music critic of the A recent photograph of Mr. Brenon; beloiv, the infant direclor in his mother's arms. New .York Morning Telegraph, and is by many regarded as the best operatic reviewer in this country at the pres- ent time. Herbert, the fu- ture director, was educated at Eton, and at King's Col- lege. London. At 14, he organ- ized a school dra- matic society, wrote his o w n penny- dreadfuls, and acted in them. At 16, he came to America and tried a new sort of life in a real-estate office in Pittsburgh. In this office he became a fairly proficient typewriter engineer — a decided asset in later years. He expected pro- motion, and got fired. He next deter- mined to join the United States Army, where he would at least have three squares, and $13 a month. He was not a citizen, but. has- tening to swear out his first papers, he discovered that he lacked the necessary dollar, and couldn't borrow it. v Thus, perhaps the lack of a hundred cents de- prived the world of a second Napoleon. Had Brenon gotten into the army, we might be in this war. Later on. his mil- itary ambition hav- ing waned. Brenon got money enough to return to New York, and he became a booking agent's office boy. Being an office boy, in one enterprise or

Page 114

114 Photoplay Magazine another, seemed in those days liis high mark of efficiency. Finding $4 a week a ralher slender wage on which to maintain his social position in the metropolis, young Mr. BrenoD joined Litt's "Sporting Life" as a supernumerary, and thus introduced himself to the truly- truly stage. He found little trouble in making the Saturday matinee, as his employer always closed his office Saturday noon. The Wed- nesday matinee was his black beast. The first Wednesday he was ill. the second Wednesday his mother was ill. and the third Wednesday an ancle departed this vale of tears. While attending his uncle's obsequies he glanced toward a stage box. and was horror stricken to meet the cool eyes of his em- ployer. He did not bother to return to the office on Monday. At that moment he embraced the stage as a profession. His next experience was with the late Augustin Daly. lie became Daly's call boy, and a year later joined Walker White- side, playing forty weeks of one-night stands in "Hamlet." hi his scenes with individuals Breiwu is the quietest of men. He implores in ivhispers. "If 1 have executive ability." says the director. "I owe much of its development to Mr. Whiteside.'' Following this, he became assistant director in Dick Kern's' stock company in Minneapolis. There Mr. Ferris and his wife taught young lircnon to do every- thing about the theatre quickly, quietly, efficiently. There, too. he met Miss Helen Downing, at that time a non-professional. She be- came his wife. They have one son. Cyril. 9 years old ; he has recently appeared in two of his father's ph (toplays. Brenon was determined to make an actress of his wife, but she did not believe she could act until the time came when" a financial exigency demanded her services. Then, with her husband in a Southern stock company, she made some brief but successful appearances. Mr. and Mrs. Brenon went into vaude- ville, stayed three years, and, with their savings, bought a picture theatre in Johns- town. Pa. He became a very successful exhibitor, recovered his original investment, added to it. and sold out. two years later, at a good rise. He had determined to reenter the artistic side of the drama, and to re- enter it, this time, through a screen door. Bringing his wife to New York he secured a position as scenario editor with Universal. Six months later he produced his first picture. It was "Leah, the For- saken." Its quality may be noted when it is known that, after many de- mands, the Universal company has just reissued it. From this time he has directed exclusively. Following "Leah," Universal sent him to England, where he made a four-reeler, "Ivanhoe." Then came "Absinthe," with King Baggott. and following that, the biggest American-made success previous to "The Birth of a Nation"- — "Neptu te's Daugh- ter," written by Leslie T. Pea- cocke. produced by Brenon. with Annette Kellerman as heroine, and Brenon as heavy.

Page 115

The Face That Drives 115 President Laemmle of Universal then stated, to Mr. Brenon's great astonishment, that he had no further faith in features. The Brenon answer was retirement to produce, with his own money, the Leslie Carter feature. "The Heart of Maryland." Then he met Mr. l'ox. Mr. Brenon is now in Bermuda, produc- ing a gigantic marine-dr.amatic spectacle, with Miss Kellerman. Here are a few terse Brenonisms: "We must have short sub-titles in pic- tures : colloquial sub-titles possessing virility." "I enjoy producing anything hut com- edy— screen comedy is to me only the extremest fane." "The future of the photoplay business depends upon the cooperation of the liter- ary genius and the artistic director. No photoplay can endure which hasn't a masterful story as its basis." "The director must be an executive, a dramatist, an author, a leader of men — and a painter." "He must be a painter, or possess an artist's qualities because a photoplay is never action alone ; it is always, in part, a picture." "I believe in dialogue, but I work it out on my feet. 1 can't write it out methodi- cally in the script." Brenon writes the scenario of every photoplay he produces. He never takes any scene, no matter how small, without orchestral accompaniment. He says that music supplies to his actors that stimulus which an audience always brings to players — and without which they are "left cold." A wrestling match that had a near-fatal ending. Place:' top of the chimney at the Standard Oil refinery at New Koclie/le. X. Y., 200 feet above the ground. Partici- pants: John Lehnberg (falling) and Harris Gordon, both of the Thanhouscr com- pany. Why and wherefore: Lehnberg and Gordon were "doing" a Thanhouscr play called " The Revenge of the Steeple-Jack," the camera-man catching it all as a close-up with what is known in the parlance as a '"telcfoto" lens. In the. carefully staged scuffle Lehnberg inadvertently stepped through a hole in the scaffolding, and was thrown forward. Gordon grabbed the rim of the great chimney, and the projecting ends of two planks — as the picture plainly shows — prevented Lehnberg from plunqinq headfirst to New York state and eternity.

Page 116

een and Heard at ike Movies Where millions of people — men. women and children — gather daily, many amusing and interesting things are bound to happen. We want our readers to contribute to this page. A prize of $5.00 will be given for the best story each month, and one dollar for every one printed. The stories mtist not be longer than 100 words and must be -written on only one side of the paper. Be sure to put your name and address on your contribution. Because of the rapid increase in contributions to this department, the editors find it no longer comjxttible with the speedy handling of a bullcy mail, to return unavailable manuscripts to the authors. Therefore in future, it would oblige us if no postage or stamped envelopes be enclosed, as contributions will not be returned. Remorseful Blue Envelope — Gets *5 NELS NELSON', who had been in the em- ploy of the Blank Film Company for sev- eral weeks as groundskeeper. was hopelessly stupid, but his honest eagerness to work made discharging him a difficult task to the superin- tendent. Finally the superintendent wrote Nels a letter telling him his services were no longer required. Xels disappeared for several days, and then again was seen blundering content- edly about the grounds at his old job. The superintendent sent for him. "Nels. didn't you get my letter telling you that you needn't work here any more ?" "Yaw, but Ay bane tank you sorry you tolt me das." "Why do you think I was sorry?" "Ay bane tank you sorry for yust after you shut das letter you say outside. 'Re- turn after 5 days to P. lank Film Com- pany,' so back Ay coom." Joseph Warren Lyman. Jr.. Eunice, La. The Higher Criticism AT the movies the other day a pic- ture was flashed on the screen entitled. "As God Made Tt." And immediately fol- lowed the reassuring announcement, 116 Spirit of '76 Views of the liberty bell were being shown and the enthusiasm of some of the boys an- noyed an Englishman seated near. "You are very patriotic, my lads." he finally offered, "but I'll wager you can't give me one date in English history." "Sir." said small Jim stiffly, pointing to the bell, "there is one date in English history, which, as Americans we shall always remem- ber—July Fourth. i--6 !" M. C. Lawler, 3414 Elaine Place, Chicago. "Passed by the National Board of Censors." Harry Thomas. 33 Francis St., Auburn, N. Y. He's a Sput; MR. HENN and Mr. Peck were enjoying a night at the movies. A wedding wa- in progress and the newly married couple were being bombarded with rice and old shoes. "A barbarous custom, that, throwing old shoes at a bride and bridegroom." said Mr. Henn. "V e s." answered Mr. Peck, "spats would be more ap- propriate." K. A. Bisbce. Brooklyn. X. V. Celestial Slummer 'ISITING a near- theater where "The Goddess" was being shown 1 was amused at the con- versation between a little boy and his sis- ter. "Who is the God- dess?" asked the sis- ter. "Why God's wife, of course." said the lad. "ITow'd she get to a tough place like this world?" said the lit- tle girl sympathetic- ally. Mrs. . I. Riessner, 82 Hamilton . I; c. Yonkers, N. Y. vs

Page 117

Seen and Heard at the Movies 117 Esprit de Corps LITTLE Dave won! to sec Bible pictures Saturday afternoon with his Sunday School teacher and class. The next morning, the teacher asked : "Can any one tell me why Daniel was not harmed by the lions when cast amongst them?" "1 can. please." said Dave. "Well?" " Cause lie b'longed to the show." Miss Ruth E. Howefl, 23 South Holmes Ave'., Indianapolis. Ind. T Legal First Aid HE train-wreck in "The Juggernaut" was stnnlingly realistic and thrilling. "Oh." exclaimed a girl in the audience, her voice vibrant w i t h admiration, "who is that hand- some fellow run- ning towards the smash-up?" "S o m e lawyer's ambulance chaser." replied her male companion, low and bitterly. Roqua E. Sturgis, j.'S West Eighth St., Oklahoma City, Okla. Lyric AT the end of the show the world famous ad- vertisement of "His Master's Voice" was shown, and a pho- nograph accompani- ment was given. Mother suggested it was time to go but Margaret, aged five, stamped em- phatic refusal. "I won't budge." she announced flat- ly, "until I hear that dog sing again." Helen Grieve, 54 Eoster St.. Laitjrent 5 Squshing Him JV/IOVING pictures." said the young man. poofingly. to impress the ticket girl, "were invented the year I was born." "Do tell." she sighed wearily, shoving him his change. "I thought the important inven- tion the year you were born was a nut cracker." Miss . I lice Geerlings, iO Dcv:cy Ave., Craflon, Pittsburgh, Pa. Another Henry-ette DURING the photoplay a large, handsome automobile had been wrecked. Little Johnny turned to his mother at the close of the reel and said : "Ma. it looks like they would use Fords for such coarse work." C. Horn, Alton, 111. And Clear the Track! WHILE a freight train was shown passing on the screen little Ximmy asked his nurse what was the bump-back car at the end. He accepted the information that it was a caboose and always came last, with great solemnity. At dinner that night, having cleared his plate, he indicated "-"•>-,'"*"•. the dessert, and '•;•. calmly commanded : V. _,---- . "Slip Timmy his ca- *-».,. '•',•. "••_ boose." "%Ov.-* \N. P. Thomas. Port Stanley, Out. S The * 100.000 Doll MARV PICK- FORD was be- ing shown in Tess of the Storm Coun- try. A child was weeping at the top of a strong voice. The manager went forward to aid the mother in consoling the unhappy one. "What does the nice girl want, to stop crying and go home with mother?" asked the manager. "I want that big rag dolly, with the curly h a i r." whooped the infant. Margaret Esslinqer. 48 W. State St.. Trenton, Ar. /. @ "Why Our Fathers Fought HAXS SCHNEI- I Mass. The Coroner's Verdict PICTL'RE Fiend: — Where can T see a good moving picture, today ? Her Friend: — See the "Last Days of Pom- peii." P. F. :— How did he die? H. F. : — I'm not certain, but I understand it was from an eruption. W. W. Bean, Knoxzille, Tentu LDER. proprietor of a picture bouse in a rural community, doubled the price of admission on the Fourth of July. "Ten cents today." he said firmly, shoving back the jitney of an old patron. "It's a holi- day yet, you know." "What's a holiday?" demanded the o. p. belligerently. "A holiday," roared Hans, out of patience with such ignorance, "is any day on which you pay ten cents, aber it was a nickel before." .1/. E. Sammons, 28 Catherine St., Utica, .V. Y.

Page 118

Light Travels Fast! In the twilight bed of the Grand Canyon, in caves that man's eye has never explored, the new portable electric plant devised by Romaine Fielding will give the necessary light for s~enes, which otherwise would be denied tki world. The above picture shows the full equipment mounted on an autcmobile and ready for speedy transportation wherever needed. Mr. Fielding is using this machine in a number of pictures he is staging this fall in the Grand Canyon. Charming Pollock Author of sixteen well-known plays which have recently been made permanent by the screen; famous critic; magazine wit who is an enter- tainer to all America, and co-author of the present Ziegfeld "Follies," New York's most brilliant entertainment, has begun to write for Photoplay Magazine. You will see his first story, superbly illustrated by a celebrated artist, in the December issue, on sale Nov. 1st. The engagement of Mr. Pollock is in line with the publishers' deter- mination to make Photoplay Magazine the peer of any publication in the world. Mr. Pollock's first essay is a vividly humorous word- picture of that across-the-Hudson hive of peaceful villagers and celluloid emotionalists, dwelling together in strange harmony, "Fort Lee: The Jekyll-Hyde Town." us

Page 119

■"."■■, l'ii»...l„„i,iHH, wt/myy =mz ■A^-j^Sh^i Hints on Photoplay Writing £yr- \n Leslie, T. R, fr"" "I'"'''"'1"''1 ^at±t jJII.I.I.IIIII.J aat Photoplay Magazine's authority in this department is one of the most successful scenario AS announced in my last article, I will try and give some hints to show how a free-lance writer may set about securing a position on the scenario staff of a reputable film producing company. As I stated before, it is not such a diffi- cult matter as many seem to imagine — if you are qualified to (ill such a position, and able to hold it when obtained. If you are not. then by no means should you make the effort. You cannot hold a position for any length of time in a scenario depart- ment if you are not able to deliver the goods. Ybu are up against the scenario editor, who knows his business, or he would not be in the editorial chair; and you come in open and keen competition with the other staff-writers, who will quickly note your shortcomings and will not be slow in commenting freely on your work. 1 f you feel in your own mind that you are fully qualified to fill such a posi- tion and have perfect con- fidence that you will be able to hold it and compete with the trained writers already on the scenario staff, then you may safely set about try- ing to secure it : but not until — ~— then. If you should manage to secure the position and were found to be absolutely incompetent you would lose it in short order and you would have gained nothing but disappointment and regret for having placed yourself in a false position. You would be listed also as a failure and would find it difficult to again break into the edi- torial fold, because evil news travels fast and the scenario departments of the vari- ous companies are in closer touch with each lcocke ,',|i»,TlTin;VlVi;^l>i;,V,V,VlVily;tV,,V,Vli,ZapZ editors and writers in the world. Many of the most Interesting film features are his creations. You cannot hold a posi- tion for any length of time in a scenario de- partment if you are not able to deliver the goods. other than many people suppose. Well, we will take it for granted that you are qualified and full of confidence. The next question is. what have you suc- cessfully accomplished in the literary field ? Have you had a goodly number of photo- plays accepted and produced? Have you any published magazine stories or pub- lished books to your a .(lit? Have you had a play or vaudeville sketches successfully produced ? Have you had good newspaper training, either as an editorial writer or as a reporter? These are all questions which will be put to you by the scenario editor and the general manager of the company to whom you are intending to make appli- cation. The more experience and the more suc- cess you may have achieved in any of these lines of literary endeavor the more chance vou will, naturally, have of being accepted as the member of a scenario staff. People of tried and trained ability will always be given the preference over the novices who have nothing to their credit. This holds good in every line of human work. Personality, of course, counts for a great deal, and the woman or man with a grouch, or obvious lines of bad temper (which always show on the surface, if bad temper is encouraged) can- not hope to create the good impression that is accorded to the happy smile which is the hallmark of good nature. In applying for a position in a scenario department carry all vour credentials with you — samples of vour work done : criticisms on your suc- cesses, if Vou have any : a smiling face and a jovial manner. Let the first impression that vou hope to create be a pleasing one. 119

Page 120

120 Photoplay Magazine And it will do no harm if you don the neatest gown or suit in your wardrobe for the interview. Really line candy will often be sadly neglected if encased in a cheap box. A great number of staff-writers have se- cured positions through personal influence, but unless they have been able to do the work that is expected of them, few have ever lasted very long. Even relatives or friends do not pay real money for any length of. time to those who are wholly incompetent. So you may rest assured that all the scenario editors and staff- writers who are steadily em- ployed by the various film producing companies are all writers of proved ability, and most of them are able to turn out a sure-fire photoplay at short notice. A personal application for a position of this sort is always far preferable to a writ- ten one. although I have known several writers who have secured their positions through written applications. The film companies are always on the lookout for good writers to add to their staffs, but they, naturally, insist that they be compe- tent. You must show them some proof. They all think very highly of a good news- paper training, because many of our most brilliant photoplay writers have served their apprenticeship in that trying school. C. B. (Pop) Hoadley, Calder Johnstone. William Lord Wright. Frank Woods (who wrote the scenario for '"The Birth of a Nation"), Ben Schulberg and a host of others are living proofs of this. To be qualified to fulfill the position of a staff-writer you must possess a good gen- eral knowledge of topical and past events, an intimate acquaintance with American and European history, and a fair smatter- ing of geography, besides knowing how to evolve a practical photoplay. If you have traveled extensively, all the better. You will have gained invaluable experience at first hand. You must remember that the staff-writer is often called upon to write a scenario at short notice, maybe dealing with some diffi- cult subject, and the scenes may be laid in some foreign land of which many people know but little. But the staff -writer should be an fait with as many subjects as Personality counts for a great deal and the woman, or man. with a grouch cannot hope to create the favorable im- pression that is accorded to good nature. possible. They should be, and usually are. people of good education, and with a quick and ready wit. Some of the scenario departments em- ploy "readers," who read all the photo- plays submitted by the free-lance writers, and these arc staff positions for which ap- plication should be made, because they are often stepping-stones to the desk of the staff-writer and a good number have achieved their ambition in this way. Every scenario department should employ a staff of readers, be- cause 1 do not think it is just or fair that the staff- writers should be asked, or even allowed, to read the photoplays submitted by out- siders. It is placing too great a temptation in the staff- writer's way, because, no matter how honest the staff- writer may be. it is a sheer impossibility for her or him not to (unconsciously perhaps) absorb ideas or original plots when reading scores of 'scripts which many staff-writers are called upon to do daily. I believe that every fair-minded staff-writer in the world will agree with me in this. I am not in- sinuating, for a moment, that original plots are deliberately stolen in scenario depart- ments, but I do not think it is right or just that any writer should have absolutelv free access to the submitted works of other writers. I have always strongly opposed this method. It is both unfair to the staff- writer and to the free-lance. I think this matter should be taken up seriously. It is an urgent one. The fear of having their plots unwittingly absorbed has kept, and is keeping, many sterling writers from enter- ing the scenario field. Every obstacle that engenders distrust between scenario de- partments and the free-lance writers should be removed. If you are living at a considerable dis- tance from the main centers of film activi- ties it is probably impossible to get in per- sonal touch with any scenario department, and in that case I advise any writer, who feels assured that she or he is fully quali- fied to fill the position of a staff-writer, to make a written application to the general managers of the various companies, setting forth an account of work successfully ac- complished and enclosing a stamped, self- addressed envelope for the reply. All the companies are on the lookout for good

Page 121

Hints on Photoplay Writing 121 writers, and scenario departments are fre- quently being enlarged. And then new companies are continually coming into the field, and it is well to consult the "trade journals" which deal with the moving picture industry and find out what is hap- pening in that line." You must help your- self all you can. and leave no stone un- turned if you are in earnest about obtaining your ambition. But be certain that you are fully qualified to fulfill the position should you succeed in securing it. There, now, that is all the advice I can give you on how to become a staff-writer, because, of course, there is no fixed or stereotyped rule that can be laid down. So much must depend upon yourself and upon opportunity. Qualify yourself thor- oughly, and the rest will come easy. Every writer should learn to work a typewriter. I cannot too strongly advo- cate this. You can teach yourself. It re- quires practice ; that is all. I know that for several years I labored assiduously with a pencil and gave out my efforts to be typed. It cost me considerably more money than I made in my first year of writing, and considerable time in correcting the mistakes of incompetent stenographers. I naturally tried to get the work done as cheaply as I could, and I got it. Cheap, but expensive in the end. I ultimately learned that one must do one's own type- writing, and you will soon learn that. too. Kxperience teaches. There is no other practical school. If you are in earnest about the work and mean to keep it up. you should keep a small note-book handy in your pocket to make a note of plots, which often come to your mind when you least expect them, and which may be readily lost in the stress of daily business. Some little happening to your neighbors or friends may suggest something unusual that may be woven into an original plot, and it is for those very little things that the scenario editor is ex- tending his tentacles. It is those that are worth money, both to you and to him — to you for having discovered the original plot, and to him for having discovered you. I advised writers in a previous article to evolve their original plots into fiction stories and to submit them to magazines. The fear of having their plots unwittingly ab- sorbed has kept and is keeping many sterling writers from the scen- ario field. Many will claim that they cannot do this: that they have it not in them to construct a fiction story. Nevertheless, they should make the effort. We never know what we can do until we try. It is really foolish for a writer who intends to take up writing seriously to rely entirely on scenario writing to keep the pot boiling. That fuel alone will barely bring it to a simmer. You must go into the game for all it is worth if you really intend to make it your life's work. I earnestly advise you again to throw your energies in other directions as well. You may achieve good success as a magazine writer, and there is wonderful pleasure in working out a fiction story — far more than in evolving a photoplay scenario, which is dry work at best. One will help the other wonderfully, and the magazine market is a far bigger one than is the photoplay market. The various methods of the various com- panies and their various producing directors should lie closely studied, and the onlv way for the free-lance writer to get a line on their work is by a close study of their efforts on the screen, (lo and see all the short reel pictures that you can. The study of long so-called "feature" productions will not help you very much, because they arc beyond your market. Fea- tures are written by the staff -writers or the directors themselves, and are always planned in the studios beforehand. Kxcept a free-lance writer is especially requested to write one. she or he is only wasting time and good paper. No matter how good your long five or six reeler may be, if vou are not well known you will find it al- most impossible to find a market for it. I f a day laborer tried to sell a gen- uine $20 gold piece in Wall Street for $15 you can imagine the slim chance he would have of disposing of it ! It would be dubbed a "gold-brick." no matter how good or new it might be. Well, your long, laboriously worked out feature would be in similar case. The Wall Street wiseacres often get stung by what they consider sure-fire propositions, but. more often than not, they will blame the state of the market, and not the real cause of the flivver. The real heads of the film companies rarely take the trouble to go

Page 122

122 Photoplay Magazine :nto the matter of the scenario — they are too busy! The man who intends to build should look carefully into the foundation for the house. On it his house is going to rest. The scenario is the foundation of the photoplay production. When you study pictures on the screen you should make note of the name of the producing companies . and also of the directors, and try and gauge the class of stories which seem to mostly appeal to them. You should also count the number of scenes in each picture, and jot it all down in a note- hook, which you should carry for that purpose. Become for a time a picture "fan." You will learn more from watching pictures on the screen than is possible to be obtained from any book or treatise on scenario writing. No earthly human being can teach you that. A sample scenario will help you considerably, and the one that was pub- lished in the March issue of the PHOTO- PLAY Magazine has proved of benefit to many. If you did not read it. then take my advice and get it. It is a practical guide. Some scenario writers go to the trouble of working out a "scene plot" after they have finished their photoplay — and a great trouble it is to do so. because it involves a deal of thought and time — but it is merely time wasted in ninety-nine times out of a hundred, because so many changes are in- Safeguard your own interests as well as you can, because no one is going to help you in the same way as you can help yourself. Be wise ! variably made by the producing director in • the working out of the photoplay that the sequence and numbers of the scene must necessarily be changed considerably. The assistant director usually makes out the scene plot for the director after the work- ing scenario has been arranged to his satis- faction, so the scenario writer had better not attempt to make a scene plot at all. If it is your intention to write magazine stories and to evolve your stories from your scenario plots, then it is advisable to reserve the fiction rights, and to state the fact on the front cover of your photoplay. Scenario editors will not object to your doing this, and will reserve to you the option of writing your own plot into a fiction story and reaping the financial reward. Otherwise your photo- play may be worked into a fiction story by some hack writer, and — from your point of view — hopelessly mishandled. I also strongly advise magazine writers to reserve the moving picture rights to their stories when submitting them to edi- tors of publications ; otherwise they will debar themselves from reaping the benefits which should rightfully belong to them. I have always done so, and I have never regretted doing so. Safeguard your own interests as well as you can. because no one is going to help you in the same way as you can help yourself. Be wise! Standing's Sinecure JACK STANDING, Lubin's English J star, has flirted with the bony man. Death, many times in the interests of that realism which the directors demand these days. In a recent picture it was necessary that an auto run over the star. It was agreed that Standing drop between the wheels and thus escape injury while giving all the appearance of being actually run over. The car scooted over him. leaving him in the road, cut and bruised and look- ing like he had gone through a sausage mangle. While he was trying to think how to express his opinion adequately. Standing heard a spectator say: "Pretty soft for that guy — huh? He gets three dollars every time he does that." Brains vs. Beauty HTHE homely woman with character and * brains has a better chance to become a star in motion pictures than the pretty, ex- pressionless vacuums with neither, accord- ing to Thomas H. Ince. the famous Mutual director. Said Mr. Ince: "Photography is a me- chanical hypocrite that makes 'a rag. a bone, a hank of hair' of the most beautiful some- times." Make way you beauty parlors with your rouge and talcum, switches, wrinkle-plasters and bella donna ! Avast you lovely dames who doff your shape and hang your crown- ing glory on the gas-jet at bedtime ! The queen, the homely woman, comes to her apotheosis in the pictures!

Page 123

Mollie oftfie Movies Her Correspondence: Compiled Sjs^ Kenneth IleGaffey Illustrated by Maud Martin Evers SIXTH REEL Hollywood, Aug 18nth DEAR CLARA BELLE : None of these other moving picher actoreens has got anything on me now. I got a personal press agent. It happened in the strangest way ! 1 had of hen noticing a tall, handsome gent that dines in my favorite cafateria about the same time I do and the way he looked at me with langwishing eyes and the other day we met quite informerly. I had my tray laden down with 49c worth of food and was using both hands to restrane it and it was wile I was trying to get some lump sugar out of the bole with my tethe for my java that he sprung to my asistence. One word led to another — you know how it is in society — and before long we was sitting at the same table. I told him how the jelosy of the other moving picher Stars was a keeping me down and he said well you outa have a press agent thats all. I told him I belong to a presing club in Grundy Cen but I coudent use one now as I am wearing Wash Dresses and doing them myself in the bathroom that is wen the land lady dont cetch me. He laughed I dont know wy because wash dresses is cer- tainly sesonble this time of year and then "/ mean a man to put pieces and pickers in the papers, and make you notoreous like all these other stars. " he said that is not the kind I mean. I mean a man to put pieces and pichers in the papers and make you notoreous like all these other Stars. He then told me he was a gernalist and had taken such a interest in my Art that he would do it for nothing. He said to me girlie he says I am going to give you a big rightup in the next issue of my magazine — a whole paragraf ! I was that over joyed. He is editor of the bee keepers aim ual and the next issue is out next Fourth of July and I cant hardly wait. Just think of seeing my name in print — wont Grundy Cen. be proud of my noturiety ? And right on top of that good fortune I nearly lost my life! Never did I face death so close before since the time I moved in a still for George Melford out to laskies. On my way out to Inch Ville I stepped into a rut and sunk out of sight in the dust. If some cow puncher had not of thrown me a rope you would of wep when you got my let- ter because I W o u 1 d e n t of wrote it. Inch Ville is a nice place for any ex- plorer to go after. You take a trane to Santa M o n a k a, a street car to the end of the line down by the jap fishing burg and there wate for a Bus. 12J?

Page 124

124 Photoplay Magazine There are those that has made it all the same day. Inch Ville is named after Mis- ter thomas inch the big boss there. I was told that Mister inches press agent mr. Ohara named it that to get a raise but one canot believe all the idol gosip they hear. Anyway it has .the ocean on one side and is pasted against clif on the other. You can fall of the top of .the highest stage right into the rageing serf. Some do. Now I know how those poor people in the alps must suf er. You are either climeing , up- stares or down all the time. The six stages seme right one on top of the other. They tell me that the man who lade it out was jelos of Se Attle. When I first arived I thought from sounds they took animal pictures for some one was trieing to tese a lion hut one of the girls said no it is only Scott Sidney takeing a deth scene so I went in with out fear. I g u e s I told you how they wanted me to double for Dan- yel in the lions den at seligs dident I ? Since that moment I have fought shy of beasts. They were all so busy getting redy for Bill Burke some Irish actress they tell me. She has some piece she is going to do when she gets there about the liquer trafic. Its a scotch piece and I cant drink the Vile Stuff. Wile I was standing there Mister w. s. Hart drove up on top of a horse. My he doss look handsome in his cow boy uniform well no I would say more dashing than handsome. My but women are deceetful. I saw Bessie Baris Kale one of the stars coming out of her dressing room to start a clime to work and she was a blond. You remem- ber in the rose of the ranchouse she was a perfect brunet? I saw Rea Michell she is hired to play onjewnew leads but to my mind she wasent a bit girlish. She dident slap anybody with her fan or chew the end "Something must have el your says Mr. of her handkerchief like I would of done if had of ben her. I went right out and hunted up Mister inch. He was on one of the top most stages looking at a sene with one eye shut. 1 heard a girl say that he had his camera eye on a sene. It wasent so at all. I guess I should know because I have looked into enough of them. Of corse it may have been just a glas eye, but what would he of shut the good one for? I am not like other girls. They cant put those sily things over on me. Well I busted right in and said Mister inch I will accept a position as your onjewnew. He looked at me a moment and said you are not constructed right. Onjewnews have to have skinny laigs and long eyelashes to be onjewnews and wile goodness knows you are skinny enough some- thing must have et youi eye- lashes off wile you slep. The first thing you want to do is grow a new ^C^sta^W cr°p °^ eye" w&riffl^&^Mf MB laslles- w at s ' '* * " the next thing I asked. See some other director he says. I thanked the poor simp and left. What can he know of the emulsions that lurk in a woman's soul by looking at her eyelashes ? I got a chance of a fine engagement week after next that I may accep if some one don't get there ahead of me, so must close now and get dinner. I am dining in my room now that the land lady has a cold and cant smell nothing. Love Moli.ie. Aug. 25ft. Dear Clara Belle: — Wat do you know about this Aniter King getting selected for an auto ride ' all by herself from here to New York I seen her in a picher out to laskies and she dont look to me like she could drive old Hen- nery's depot hack, much less an automo- bile. I asked one of the boys down to Inch Ville about it. I said wy did they eyelashes off wile you slep, Inch.

Page 125

Mollie of the Movies 125 select miss King to go across when 1 have so much spare time? He says because she has so much nerve and person allity. I says well I got them and he says kid you sure have if you was a french girl your nerve would take you right to herlin but your person allity wouldent give you a jitney ride to Ocn. Pk. and Ocn. Pk. is 1 mile away. I says I dont want to go to Ocn. Pk. I want to go to New York. He says wats the matter with Los? meaning los angles and I answers nothing but I want to go in an open automobile to n. y. and get my f eetures in print and be come notorious and everything. He says they have let you stay here this long without being a rested so dont take no chances by moving. Oh ! The landlady just sent word I am wanted on the fone. Maybe at last the managers have come to there senses. Will close, love, Mollie. Logical Conclusions By RANDOLPH BARTLETT D ECENTLY a board of moving picture ^■censors barred "The Devil's Daughter" as the title of a film, on the ground that the devil had no daughter. This is an important precedent. Titles which suggest impossible or immoral things should be eliminated. Carrying the idea to its logical conclusion, there are numerous well-known books and plays, the names of which must be changed before further sale or perform- ance is permitted : "The Devil's Garden": How, in hades, could the devil have a garden? "Perch of the Devil": In the realms of Satan there is no water, and, perch being a fish, there can be no such thing as "Perch of the Devil." "Quo Vadis": This is in some foreign language, probably French, and, therefore, probably immoral. "A Tale of Tivo Cities" : Cities do not have tails. Dogs, cats, lions, and such, have tails. Besides, if cities did have tails, it would have to be "The Tails of Two Cities." "What the Public Wants": Nobody but the censors know what the public wants. "The Doctor's Dilemma": The idea that doctors experience dilemmas is per- nicious, as it undermines the confidence the public should have in this great profession. "The Day's Work": This is misleading, as the book obviously could not have been written in one day. "The City of Dreadful Night": There are too many cheap flings at Chicago al- ready. "Red Fleece": There's no such thing. There are red pigs, but no red sheep. "Ghosts": There are no ghosts. This is mere superstition. "Hands Up": Encourages robbery. "A Pair of Sixes" and "A Full House": Gambling terms, and should be suppressed. "When the Sleeper Wakes": An unwar- ranted intrusion upon privacy. "The Christian": Improper suggestion that there is only one. There are several on the board of censors alone. "Mysteries of Paris": Obviously unfit for general circulation. "A Tramp Abroad": Silly; how can a tramp go abroad? "St. Elmo": There is no such saint. "The Great Divide": Untrue; the great never divide anything, and that is why they are great. "A Fool There Was": Probably an un- scrupulous attack on the censorship, and must be suppressed.

Page 126

126 Photoplay Magazine Chaplin Supreme Caviar Conklin Stuffed Arbuckle Sterling Wurst Ambrose Delight Hamanbud Frazzle Charlemurry Surprise Adventure, ala Helenholmes Normand, Scrambled Forde Capers Filet de Durfee Tincher. Garnished Florafinch Preserve £tttr**B Hart.au Naturel Barriscale. Tear Sauce Walthall. Garniture Poetique Ethelclayton. Domestique Barrymore Humoresque Kimball of Young, au Clara Moore (Three Styles) Devilled Bara ®n ©rftfr Bushman Williams Farnum Kauffman Warwick Kathlyn Trunnelle Gordon White La Badie Entrrarta Dana Diminutive Creme Hawley Glace Gish Pout Purvianc Bombe Marsh Vivmartin Eclair Glance de Pickford

Page 127

STAR OF THE NORTH By Frank Williams (SYNOPSIS OF PRECEDING INSTALLMENTS) Paul Temple, leading man of a New York photoplay producing company, meets June Magregor, a girl of the untamed sub-arctic wastes, when the film players invade the North for atmosphere. Temple's love kindled, he is forced to subdue it because of an estranged wife he left behind in New York, and from whom he is seeking divorce. His own love sealed, he is forced to watch Jack Baillic, a worthless young member of the troupe, making successful advances to June. He knows moreover thai his wife, jealous of the leading woman, is preparing to follow him to the camp. In this dilemma he plans to extricate June from Baillie's influence, which the other rapidly is making more secure. Temple feels his own disadvantage, but faces it. In the meantime, June, given a chance in an extra part, oversteps the director's orders before the camera — and scores triumphantly, revealing an exceptional talent for act- ing. Open enmity has sprung up between Baillie and Temple, and the latter, knowing the odds, waits the coming of his' wife with misgivings. Illustrated by R. Van Buren CHAPTER VII PAUL TEMPLE, standing on the bank of the river at the Graphic camp, watched dumbly as the boat bearing his wife drew steadily nearer. Now he could make out the helmsman by the big steering sweep in the stern, and two other men running back and forth along the gunwales, long poles balanced in their hands. Then, at two hundred yards dis- tance, a fourth figure rose and detached itself from the high-piled cargo, and Paul saw that it was a woman. Then whatever last faint hope had flick- ered in him died. Plans and dreams went out with it, and a grim resignation took their place. He shrugged. Since she had come, he would play the game. He had always played it, and he would play it now. But she should play it too, he told himself ; from now on there should be better under- standing. The boat was drawing close, and Temple turned slowly to go down and meet it. To do this it was necessary for him to circle back through a little tongue of woods be- fore he could reach the path leading down the bank. When he emerged the scow was just warped alongside the pier, and as he watched he saw the woman leap ashore. Even at this distance her Broadway clothes were unmistakable — a traveling dress and hat of the latest cut and material, both of which seemed strangely out of place here where dress had been modified to the prim- itive requirement of usefulness. The woman turned back to talk to the boatman for a moment, and was lost to sight. Then when Paul had stepped on the pier and was quite close, she reappeared and they were face to face. He stopped short in amazement. The woman was not Gertrude. "My Gawd !" shouted the lady, joyfully, and ran towards him. "If it ain't Paul Temple! Kid, I'm that far away from home an' mother I could bawl !" "Goldie Burke !" He could hardly speak. To find this old friend, a member of the New York Graphic Company, when he had expected Gertrude, struck him aghast. "What are you doing here?" he managed to say amid the whirl of his emotions. "Tryin' to keep from kissin' you, old dear!" She seized his out-stretched hands effusively. "Briscoe wired for me to come an' do mother parts in some small stuff he's goin' to take, and I'm here. But Lord, I'm homesick !" As they turned up the hill she rattled on, shaking her hat straight on her tousled yel- low hair with a flirt of her head, and vig- orously chewing gum. "And were you the only passenger — the only woman to come down on the boat?" Paul asked incredulously, when he had somewhat recovered himself. "Was I ! You said it. Wasn't it just like Briscoe to make me travel out here 127

Page 128

128 Photoplay Magazine alone with three men ? What does he care for a woman's reppitation? But I've got a gun an' I sleep with it every night." With growing joy, and a sense of exult- ant freedom from a horrible oppression, Temple guided the voluble Goldie up the new and dismal Broadway. Gertrude had not come. He was just commencing to realize it now. The reason he did not know or care. But it was typical, he thought, of her treatment of him, and it gave him hope that perhaps she was not coming at all. Granting her time for preparation, to- day's boat was the logical one for her to have caught. The arrival of the next was problematical, as this cargo comprised the last shipment of camp supplies expected for some time. And now the battle for June ! At the moment when Paul recognized Goldie Burke, Gertrude Temple, or Ger- trude Mackay as she was called, was as far away from him in thought as she was in body. Seated at a table next the brass railing of a Broadway "tango palace," she was laughing gaily at the rather heavy jest of the man opposite her. She was a pretty woman of the "stagey" type which has made heavy inroads on the younger English nobility. Beautifully dressed in the filmiest of summer gowns, and with every feminine art to aid, she looked young and blooming — almost girl- ish. But the close observer would have noted a look of hardness about the corners of her turquoise blue eyes, and the faintest suggestion of weariness in their mirth. Her painted lips were scarlet, but her teeth were small, even and white. "Honest, Al," she confided, "it's a treat to come here with you. Every girl on the floor is trying to catch your eye. It ain't every day they get a chance to show before the president of the Stellar Films." Al Bergman grinned amiably and puffed at his fat black cigar. He himself was fat and black. He was conscious of the atten- tion paid him and liked it. "Well, it ain't I'm so rotten at pickin' 'em, is it?" he asked. "I picked you, an' you're comin' along good." The woman twirled her highball glass between her fingers until the ice clinked against the sides. "Do you mean that, Al?" "Sure I mean it. I saw the second reel of 'Which Path?' in the projection room this morning, and you done great. If that thing goes like I think it will, you'll be made." "Ah!" She dropped her eyes and the smile left her face. In its place came a look of triumph that was not joy, but al- most bitterness. "That's what I want, Al," she said. "He always was jealous of me ; that's why he wanted to keep me in a glass case all my life. But I'll show him there's somebody in the movies besides him!" Suddenly a uniformed band in a balcony at the other end of the hall crashed into a throbbing, thumping strain, and couples rose from about the tables and commenced to crowd towards the dance floor. It was a golden September day, but the heat was that of midsummer. The whirr- ing electric fans merely puddled the sickly, close atmosphere without refreshing it, and the people, mostly habitues with a sprink- ling of sight-seers, looked pale and wilted. There was an air of forced gayety and false enjoyment about the whole thing that was tragic. Gertrude and Bergman did not dance; the former watched her companion, and the latter was content to sit and feast with sleepy, half-shut eyes upon the feminine procession that swirled by him. After the encore, when the dancers were returning to their places, he leaned forward and picked up the thread of their conver- sation where she had dropped it. "I guess making good with the Stellar is better than chasing Mr. Ex. Hubby all over Canada, ain't it, Gertie?" he asked. "You spilled a chinful then, Al. But I've told you before I never meant to go up there. That letter of his about a di- vorce kind of peeved me, so I shot the hottest one I could think of back at him. That's all. There's nothing he hates worse than to have me around where he's work- ing, so I wrote him I was coming. I hope it gave him a fit." "Well, keep it down to threats, dearie." He ogled her and grinned. "Don't you worry. I'd never go. If I was to show up there he'd probably stop my allowance before I got within shooting distance, and that would make a fine, en- joyable outing, wouldn't it?" Bergman grunted comfortably and shifted his cigar.

Page 129

Star of the North 129 "Well, dearie," he said modestly, "you know you need'nt ever let a little thing like that worry you." She lowered her eyes to conceal a little flicker of satisfaction. Then she flashed him a grateful look. "Sometimes 1 think you're too gener- ous, Al." Suddenly he leaned forward, planting his elbows on the table and looking at her squarely with his black, bright little eyes. "So do I, Gertie. Look here, how long are you going to keep this up? Ain't you got any heart? Ain't I anything to you?" She drew back cool, smiling, self-pos- sessed. "I'm not a star with my own company yet, am I ?" she asked sweetly. Bergman groaned and sank back in his chair. "I'm making you a star as quick as I can, ain't I?" he complained. "My God, it seems to take forever." And then, because he was scowling, she leaned forward and smiled and played upon him until his look of pleased pro- prietorship returned. In the midst of it, the music blared out again, and the jaded couples rose mechanically from their tables to dance. GHAPTER VIII JUNE MAGREGOR found life be- wildering. The multitudinous impres- sions and sensations of the last weeks over- whelmed her, and sometimes at night when undressing in her raftered bedroom, she asked herself wonderingly like the girl in the fairy-tale, "Can this be I ?" Sophistication had begun, though she would not have called it that. She was different; there was gone a certain first evanescent glory of innocence, even as Temple had prophesied. But there was, too, an awakening, a perception of things deeper and finerJhan she had ever dreamed. No longer at the mention of love would she have asked what the poet meant. She had learned of it by observing her lovers. Whether she herself loved she could not have said, but she knew poignant glad- nesses and longings and pain interspersed like sun and rain on an April day. Jack Baillie saw to that. He made love tumultuously. his eyes flashing and his voice thrilling. By turns he was stormy and serene, humble and exalted, intense or cold as his moods dictated. He even dressed the part, his Byronic shirts with wide soft collars setting off splendidly his shapely dark head with its thick, curly hair. He made June romantically unhappy and she liked it. He kept her in a continual ferment of uncertainty, sweeping her to the stars one night by a flight of passion, frightening her the next with a threat of suicide. Her heart changed its beat strangely when she heard his voice. And he swayed her in still another way ; he awakened her sex consciousness. Like the healthy, vital young animal she was, sleeping instincts awoke at their destined call and whispered of undreamed things. This was Baillie's love, a love of hours alone, of "secrets," of sentimentality, and tremulousness. Set against it was the clean, fresh wholc- someness of Temple's, an inspired compan- ionship that spoke love as plainly in its way as did Baillie's passion. Quietly, un- obtrusively, since that day of the picture of the fort, he had assumed a larger and larger part in her life. They talked books, read together, delved deep into the mysteries of worlds here and hereafter; the How of the stars, which we knowing something of, and the Why of which we know nothing. And with him, too, though they were happy together like children, June felt that underneath his quietness lay a fierce inten- sity held in strong leash. It seemed to run like a mighty current beneath the dancing waves of their intercourse, sweeping her with it. And yet it was Baillie who oftenest filled her mind and imagination ; the fire, the elan of his love ignited a tinder of the senses that burned very bright. But Temple to whom passion was the crown rather than the body of love, shielded the flame from her even as she shielded her own awakening from both her lovers. At the beginning Paul had met and set- tled a problem seriously involving his con- science. This was whether he could with honor pay attention to June without telling her of his marriage. Every natural instinct resented this, and yet he knew that by no other course could he hope to win in what he had set out to do. To tell her the truth would be to remove himself from the field and leave Baillie unopposed.

Page 130

130 Photoplay Magazine But he intended of course when the time came, if come it did, to make a clean breast of the whole affair. * * * One still cold evening as he and June paced up and down the fort clearing in the twilight that was growing shorter and shorter as the fall advanced, he told her of his love. The air was still and crystal clear, and the hard blue light of the sky, still tinged with a lemon-colored sunset, brought out with the distinctness of an etching the straight banded trunks of the birches at the edge of the forest. His words were deep with conviction, and passion. She moved beside him, anxious, finding her burden heavy. The transition from the passionless, almost sexless girl supremely careless of love, that she had been, to the woman plunged into the crucible of life by two men of a new and magic world, fright- ened her. "Oh, Paul, what can I say!" she cried, "except that I — I don't love you!" She looked up at him a little fearfully, dreading a mercurial outburst of despair. But his face only went white with pain, and he looked unseeingly off above the enclosing pines. Then in a moment his jaw set and he turned to her eves as steady and hard as flint. "June, you're going to love me," he told her quietly. "I'm going to make you." Again she felt the pull of that strong current that underran their relations, and after a moment he asked: "Is there anyone else?" She hesitated long for her bewilderment and perplexity were very great, and she was alone and inexperienced. "Oh, I don't know !" she said. He was strong, masterful, and yet there was the echo of another delicious music that he did not sound. "I don't know !" He felt a little recompensing satisfac- tion. At least he had accomplished some- thing. He had checked before she realized it, the conflagration whose first flame he had detected that day of the picture. She did not know ! Then he and Baillie were on even ground. "I don't want a final answer now," he said. "I'll wait." (How different, she thought, from Baillie's passionate claiming of her!) "I want you to know as I know, and you will. And when you do, time or distance, or anything that may happen, can never make any difference. But you're going to love me, June, sometime, and when that time comes, you'll find love wonder- fully different from anything you have evti known." She looked up at him again. The pain had gone from his face and now it seemed strong and rugged, glowing with an in- tense inner light. She had studied it often, trying to read what life had written there, but tonight it was revelatory. Sensitive- ness and feeling were plain ; and perhaps mystery and tragedy. Tragedy most of all? They talked little after that except for cheerful generalities. Silences fell, silences characteristic of their intimacy, and June felt a deep and abiding peace. Temple al- ways brought her that. Then through the dusk there sounded a clear, cadenced whistle and the girl stopped, her face quickening. "Shall we go back now?" she asked, and he turned without a word. But the pain had come back. Temple knew that whistle. Baillie had come. By the loom of the dwelling with its yellow, lamp-lit windows, they met him. He seized the girl's hand eagerly and then nodded curtly to Paul. The three sat down on the edge of the low veranda and ex- changed perfunctory commonplaces. Then when Paul was about to go, the door opened and Fleming Magregor came out. "Is Mr. Temple there?" he inquired, peering at the dim figures. Paul rose. "Will ye have a pipe?" the factor in- , vited, after responding shortly to Baillie's greeting, and waved towards the heavy chairs in a corner of the veranda. Paul accepted gratefully. They seated themselves, the factor methodically shaving his hard plug of tobacco in silence. His contempt for Paul's fine-cut weed was mon- umental. "Wad ye like to go huntin' say Thurs- day?" he began abruptly, when the fire was bright in the briar bowl. "The deer should be driftin' back towards Skull Lake for the lily-pads the noo." Would he like to try it? Would Bryan like to make a speech or Carnegie be in- terviewed? Paul could have stood on his head for the solemn gray man. But he had no proper gun, he mourned. "I've plenty. I'm a bit of a sportsman, as we all have to be up here."

Page 131

"I'm making you a star as quick as I can, aint I?" he complained. "My God, it seems to take forever !" 131

Page 132

132 Photoplay Magazine They talked on, planning the details. In the midst of it Baillie and June, who had heen murmuring together at the edge of the veranda, rose and strolled away in the darkness. A mad jealousy burned all of life to ashes for Paul. But worse than that, as he watched them go, was the fear. How little she knew ! How determined Baillie was! Paul shivered, though not with the cold. How much longer, he asked himself, must he wait for the opportunity he .sought? A fierce impulse to rise and follow them, to triumph with the strength of his hands over that subtle villainy, surged through him. But he fought it down. The time was not yet, and he must bide the time. A false move and he would throw June irrevocably into Baillie's arms. He apprehended little that he heard of deer hunting that night. CHAPTER IX "W/HEN Paul awoke that dawn under "' the vigorous shaking of the cook, it had narrowed to a swift, foam-flecked stream. The bank where the half dozen of the Graphic party sat was low and rocky ; the green forest was in the back- ground. Two canoes loaded with camping paraphernalia were beached upstream, and two others strained and knocked in the cur- rent before them. Over everything hung a mantle of noise, a loud monotonous roar, the senseless brawl of fast water. Downstream the river banks closed in to form the high black walls of a gorge amid which the tossing waves of a rapid showed like white teeth. And in a patch of sunlight against one of those walls swung a thread, and at the end of it a man with a tiny machine — Gene Perkins getting ready for the shot. The group on the bank, which included Paul, June, Elsie Tanner, Baillie and others, watched a colloquy between a man and a woman at the water's edge. The lat- ter, garbed in Indian dress, was speaking fast and passionately and the other, with battered hat pushed back on his square head and arms akimbo, replied sharply at intervals. Then suddenly the girl buried her face in her hands and sank down on the stones weeping. Briscoe looked at her a moment, shrugged, and turned up towards the wait- ing group. He came slowly and dejectedly. For the first time in his life he looked beaten. "French has funked it cold," he an- nounced. "She says I've no right to ask her to go through that gorge in a canoe." He made a motion with one hand. "Even a thousand-dollar bonus didn't get her. Guess we'll have to fake it at some nice little mill-race in New Jersey." His scorn equalled his disappointment. Silence fell on the little group. Paul, Elsie Tanner and Baillie had also been destined to make that whirlwind trip be- tween black walls, and French's vacillation and delay had been trying. For a week rain and cloudy weather had held them up, and now after an all-day trip to this location, the leading lady had finally knifed the "take." Baillie moistened his lips and a little color came back into his face. Elsie Tan- ner, who in her cheerful, unobtrusive way had faced every peril known to man with- out a qualm, smiled, and Paul frowned. He looked up at Briscoe and spoke soberly : "I'm not dying to go through there — " he nodded towards the rapids — "but if we don't get that thrill, the film's a failure. We must get it somehow, Tom." "Perhaps we could find a less dangerous rapid that French would go through," sug- gested Baillie. "There ain't one within a hundred miles," growled Briscoe. "And what do I care for a less dangerous rapid? I want punch in this picture !" A perplexed and hopeless pause fell. Then suddenly June, who had been listen- ing, spoke: "Perhaps I could go through, Mr. Bris- coe. I'd like to try." Everyone turned to her, staring, unbe- lieving. Baillie started to speak but checked himself. "You would?" A look, combined with dazzling joy, admiration and amazement, lighted Briscoe's face. "Yes, if Miss French would let me have her costume. I think it would fit me." She spoke a little eagerly now. The color of excitement was in her cheeks. Briscoe bounced to his feet as if he had been made of rubber. "Great!" he cried. "Miss Magregor,

Page 133

Star of the North 133 you've saved us. That bonus is yours, and anything else the Graphic Company's got. By thunder, you're my 'star of the north'." The girl flushed with pleasure. She was in awe of this live-wire genius, but she knew the value of his praise. She turned from him to Baillie, who was mumbling in her ear. "Dont do it, dear," he was pleading thickly, "don't take that risk. If anything happened to you — " "It would happen to you, too, Jack. We're going through together." Her eyes rested on him a little surprised. "I know, dear, but — are you sure you can do it?" "No, I'm not, but I want to try. It will be wonderful sport !" She quivered with the nervous courage of the thoroughbred at the barrier. He said no more. It was characteristic of French that, though she refused to chance the white water herself, she resented June taking her place. Her eyes snapped with jealousy as they changed clothes in the shelter of the thicket. She had heard, as Briscoe in- tended her to, that phrase "star of the north." The director was now arranging the final mechanical details, casting a glance now and then up the canyon where the sun was gradually lighting it as noon approached. At its height it would flood the gorge for half an hour, and it was then the hazardous trip must be made. Three cameras were to be used, one at the entrance to the rapid, a second sus- pended in midair half way through, and a third at the lower end to catch the final leap of the canoes into still water. Two assistants were helping with the artillery. The "stunt" itself was a canoe race through the rapid, this being a climactic scene in the "Wilderness Idyl," and the most difficult of the troubles Briscoe's fiendish ingenuity had devised for the long- suffering Princess Na-shi-go. Temple and Elsie Tanner, as man and wife, were supposed to be fleeing from the mysterious vengeance that had pursued them ever since they had married and come into the northland, and hot on their heels followed the Princess and the trapper (Baillie) who was in love with her. At the water's edge the men were ex- amining the canoes. They were stout, tried craft ballasted evenly with what for the sake of the picture represented duffle, but was really stone. They would ride steadily and yet present plenty of freeboard. "Elsie," said Paul, as his companion calmly took her place in front of him, "I like to work with you. You're a brick. There isn't a speck of yellow in you." The quiet young woman who was neither beautiful nor brilliant, and who probably would never be great, colored swiftly and laughed with a sudden catch in her voice. "I'd be all yellow if I didn't know you were behind me," she said, and almost revealed her long secret romance. For a moment Paul pondered her unus- ual emotion. With manlike obtuseness he hoped after all she wasn't going to funk it! June had finished dressing now and came down to the water's edge. She and Baillie took their places. Then several revolver shots from far up the gorge attracted their attention, and they turned to see Perkins's tiny white handkerchief waving. "He's all ready up there," said Briscoe, "and the sun's right." The canyon stood revealed in the yellow glow, a forbidding place at best with its black, wet walls. "Now, children," he added, his eye on Baillie, "if any of you don't want to go through with this, say so now. Once you go in there's no stopping till you come out. If you turn over in the middle good-bye. I've got men waiting at the other end to take care of you, but they'll be no good in the rapid." "Let's get it over," growled Temple, and switched his canoe around. The rest re- mained silent. "All right. Go ahead. But Baillie, you let Temple get through before you start." The preliminary stages of the race leading up to the plunge into the white water, would be filmed later if the big "stunt" was successful. The two craft struggled a short distance upstream and turned. Paul glanced anx- iously at Baillie. Was June facing two dangers in this daring trip ? "Ready, Elsie?" They were kneeling, firm-set. "Yes." "Then, go !" The two paddles dug the water and the canoe leaped forward. Swiftly they passed the camera that was

Page 134

134 Photoplay Magazine taking the "approach," and as swiftly the spot where Briscoe stood, his face drawn and tense. Then the rocky banks com- menced to rise and close in, there was an icy breath of dank air, and the clamor of the many-tongued water rose louder and louder. Then before them a wave, the grandfather of all waves, rose up, and shook its hoary head and shouted. The next instant it had mysteriously disap- peared beneath them, and chaos had be- gun. The bow slewed sidewise as a wave slapped it and the crest shot into the boat. Paul recovered and swung her back. Al- ready he was drenched and half blinded with spray. Then, the first shock past, the exhilaration of the struggle thrilled him. His brain cleared and he felt himself possessed by an exultant, savage joy of power — the power of man conquering blind, destructive nature. Now the clamor was deafening and the water one mass of leaping white inter- spersed with smooth black patches. Then suddenly something suspended in the air rushed towards the canoe, loomed large, seemed about to strike it, and flashed by. It was Perkins filming the wild flight. At last when Paul had commenced to feel that the world was all noise and motion and drenching icy water, there was a final toss and leap, and they shot out upon a wide, green pool that was strangely still. The third camera, stationed on a jutting rock, caught them as tl.ey did so, and the waiting men from the camp cheered. The impetus of their flight sent them across to the rocky edge of the pool and, as Paul steadied the canoe with his hand, he looked back. The others were not in sight, apparently had not yet started. Elsie Tanner climbed out and then sat down suddenly, trembling with the weak- ness of reaction. Paul, when he landed, also found himself affected, and to recover walked slowly around the pool to the point where the camera man stood. "Here they come." Far up the wild perspective, now glimpsed, now smothered from sight, toss- ing like a chip, came the canoe. Sherman at Temple's side was grinding steadily. Paul's heart beat fast. What of Baillie? Would he come through? Would he crack ? On they rushed, swerving and leaping in a boil of foam. They swept past Perkins : they shaved a jagged tooth of rock, and were in the last descent. Then, in the final riffle, at the lip of the pool, the canoe slewed dangerously. Temple shouted an important warning. Baillie tried to recover, failed, and the next instant they had struck a submerged boulder. There was a sharp crack as the canoe broke in two, and the paddlers were flung bodily down into the pool, the debris rushing after them. Both disappeared. It had all happened so swiftly, just on the verge of success, that Temple stood for a moment stunned and paralyzed. Sher- man, cursing in a monotone, methodically turned his camera and continued to grind. Then as Paul jerked himself to life, Baillie appeared above the surface. He gasped for breath and flung the water from his eyes. Then recollection seemed to come to him, and he looked about as if searching for June. Not seeing her, he hesitated, and then with a strange moaning cry of terror, struck out madly for shore. As Temple leaped he saw June reappear, and as he swam for her, he suddenly real- ized the danger of that still pool. All the force of the tumbling water expended itself in swirling, powerful currents that sucked down everything that floated. Five yards from the struggling girl sIk- disappeared again, and gulping a mouthful of fresh air Paul dove after her. Already he ached in every limb from the icy water, and his soaked clothing seemed leaden. Then opening his eyes in that sinister green light, he saw her dimly and clutched her as she went by. Luckilv he caught her by the collar of her deerskin dress, and had a little advantage in the desperate fight up to the blessed air. The struggle became a nightmare horror, a confused chaos of roaring noises and of vast weights that sought to crush him. Then at last he felt someone clutch him from above, and heard a man's voice say indistinctly : "Good for him, he's got her. Now haul 'em aboard." He felt the warm sun on his face, and, releasing his bursting lungs drank deep of the sweet, life-giving air. Five minutes later, somewhat recovered, he helped the two men who had put out in the canoe, lift June ashore. She had been unconscious when rescued, but alreadv was

Page 135

Baillie tried to recover, failed, and the next instant they had struck a submerged boulder. There was a sharp crack as the canoe broke in two. 135

Page 136

136 Photoplay Magazine commencing to gasp and moan as lier senses returned. They laid her on the rocks, and while Paul worked over her the others ran for blankets. At Paul's command those who had crowded around stood back to give the girl air. Then, gradually, June's breath came more easily, her eyelids fluttered and at last opened. For a moment she stared up blankly into the face of the man above her. "Thank God !" Paul said, with fervent tenderness. The voice seemed to rouse her, and with clearer and clearer vision she stared up at him, taking in one by one his wet face, matted hair, and dripping clothes. "Jack . . ." she said faintly, and stopped all at once. Then in a voice of wonder: "You — Paul — ! I saw you on the bank. I — " There was a longer pause as the truth filtered into her stunned brain. "Then it was you who saved me. . . . Where is he?" "Safe. And now you mustn't talk any- more. Just rest." She obeyed him, but he knew from the look of understanding that dawned in her eyes that she knew how Baillie had failed. CHAPTER X I T was a wild scene. The river at this 1 place twenty miles below Fort McLeod was a mad torrent. When Temple awoke it was to a feeling of delicious anticipation. Pushing back the tent-flap, he saw the gray light and felt the chill wind that precede sun-up of an early Autumn day. The pines about the camp clearing were wreathed in a bluish mist, and the river was obscured, but already the curtains of haze were stirring. He dressed for once without his plunge in the rock-lined pool the men had con- structed, for this was the day of the deer hunt and he must be at the fort at half past five. After the strenuous time in the rapid (of which Fleming Magregor was still ignorant) Briscoe had given the principals a few days rest and was filling in the time with some short stuff he had on hand. At the cook tent Paul shocked himself into consciousness with two cups of scald- ing coffee, and a light collation consisting of ham and eggs, bread and butter, and pie. Then he went down to the pier. On the way he passed through the sleeping camp. The log shacks, ten altogether, were completed now, and occupied by some of the female contingent. The weather had sharpened warningly as fall advanced, and the nights were very cold. Only the hardier women braved them under canvas, though all of the men were still in the open. At Baillie's tent he heard sounds which indicated the other's complete oblivion to the world. But had he looked behind him as he went down the hill to the river he would have noticed a strange thing. The snoring suddenly ceased, the tent-flap was pushed back furtively, and Baillie's bright eyes watched his departure. But a suspicion of such significant things never crossed Paul's mind. He was too happy in the anticipation of the day to come. Stepping into his canoe, he pushed off into the swift current and swept away between the blue misty banks, an adven- turer in the wilderness. His blood tingled with the elixir of the air, and putting aside all that life had been to him, and all that it still might bring, he felt the primitive, animal joy of mere being surge through him. To-day was his and he should take it and be happy. In token whereof he startled the birds 'in the trees by bursting into a melodious bellow of song. As he neared the fort he was suddenly surprised to see June awaiting him on the beach. She listened to his musical efforts judicially. "There won't be much use going hunting if you keep that up," she told him as he landed. "Everything old enough to walk will be in Alberta." He waved her aspersion lightly aside. "You're not going with us!" "Oh, no," — she spoke a little hastily, he thought — "I'm just up to see you off." "I feel properly honored." She laughed a little constrainedly and turned up the bluff. Paul found the factor waiting for him in front of the fort, granulating plug tobacco with a clasp knife, and cocking an eye at the weather. He welcomed his guest dryly and handed him his rifle. In Magregor's handling of the weapon, and his abstracted manner and speech Paul recognized the characteristics of the devotee, the zealot of the chase, a direct descendant of Nimrod.

Page 137

Star of the North 137 "We'll strike eastward in the direction of Skull Lake," said the factor, presently, and swinging up the light pack he started at once. From the edge of the clearing Paul waved June good-bye. She replied, but his half presentiment of other things afoot that he knew nothing of increased. Once the hunters had gone, June turned quickly back to the fort and went inside. An hour later she reappeared laden with a variety of utensils and packages, and went down to the beach at the river. By this time the brisk northwest wind had licked up the mists and the sun shone brightly. Shortly after seven a red spot appeared on the river up-stream and grew rapidly larger. It developed into a canoe paddled by a man, and presently Jack Dai Hie grounded the craft at her feet, and leaped out on the sand. He impulsively seized both her hands. "Have they gone?" he asked. "Yes, an hour ago." "Great ! And now for our wonderful day together!" He laughed gaily throw- ing back his head, his eyes sparkling. She wished to release her hands which he still held, and employed some of her newly acquired tact. "Jack, do help with the duffle. I was going to wait for vou to carrv it down the bluff, but—" "Well, you poor little snow-bird !" — he sprang towards the offending provisions — "You shan't do another thing to-day. You shall sit on a cushion and sew a fine seam — " "And help Mr. Baillie to paddle the stream," she finished for him archly, and he gave a whoop of appreciation. At the canoe she noticed that there was already considerable stuff aboard. "Did you bring things, too?" she asked, puzzled. "We can't begin to use all this in one day. Don't you remember I said you needn't bring anything?" He laughed easily, and swept his mane of dark hair back with one hand. "Yes, June, dear, but you know how it is. I thought perhaps there mightn't be enough, and then — perhaps I've got a sur- prise— you don't know !" "Oh, um! A surprise? What is it?" They talked surprises until the canoe was ready. Then, taking their places in bow and stern, they pushed off down-stream. And all at once the similarity of their positions to those of the disastrous day at the rapid, struck them both, and the sud- den chill of unexplained things crept be- tween them. Baillie felt it at once, and talked on with almost desperate gaiety. In their single meeting since the catastrophe he had con- tinually sensed June's unanswered ques- tion ; realized that he had lost ground with her. His excuse for his failure (loudly proclaimed from the moment the Graphics had started back to camp after the acci- dent), was that the wrecked canoe had struck him on the head and dazed him in the final plunge. But this received little credit at camp. For one thing he never offered to show the mark of the injury. He faced a cour- teous and careful, but none the less abso- lute, Doubt. He and June had spoken of the affair but once, and then Baillie had pleaded his case with a sincerity born of strenuous self -con- viction. He had convinced himself that he was helpless at the time, and he did his best to convince her. But he had felt when he finished, just as he felt now, that her attitude towards him had lost some of its responsiveness. It was detached, with- drawn ; as if she were sitting in judgment. Appreciating this, Baillie's eyes flashed with sudden anger and his cruel mouth set into a line of determination. To-day he would counteract this failure ; he would sweep her off her feet. He had planned this expedition the night he had heard Fleming Magragor invite Temple to go deer-hunting, and he was going to make the most of it. They left the fort behind them and rounded a magnificent curve of the steel- blue river. The breeze was cool, but the warmth of the sun tempered it and made the sparkling air like wine. June loved the feel of the wind in her face, and pres- ently took off her jaunty little knockabout hat with its red feather, and thrust it into the narrow bow of the canoe before her. And as the green and yellow banks glided by, she tried occasionally to reply in kind to Baillie's banter. But without spontaneity. Her thoughts and feelings upon this crisis in their relationship were too earnest ; her remembrance of the oc- currence too vivid. Her point of view was characteristic.

Page 138

138 Photoplay Magazine It was incomprehensible to her that he could have funked that rescue, for with his impetuous, passionate love-making, he had come to embody her girlish dream of a romantic lover. According to the world- old formula his virtues must be noble; his vices splendidly melancholy and mysterious. He may even have been wicked (how eagerly she would forgive, the penitent!). Dashing, debonair, reckless, temperamental, tender! All these. Hut a coward ! Never! And most damning of all was the fact that he excused himself. In her ideal of him there was no place for excuse. He ac- complished, or if he failed, his own death was his one and unanswerable defense. . . . During these days she had pon- dered long and deeply, and try as she might to excuse him to herself, she some- how could not. They paddled easily down-stream, sweep- ing along almost without effort. Occasion- ally a banded and crested king-fisher would drop like a plummet into the shallows, or a fish-hawk flap heavily along before them. Crows scolded invisibly in the forest, and once there was a great crashing of under- brush that June said was the frightened progress of deer or moose. Five miles below the fort they came at last to two islands. One was of good size, some quarter of a mile long: the other, lower down, was smaller, circular in shape, and thickly wooded. With its outcroppings of gray rock it looked like an impregnable fortress. June turned the prow of the canoe toward the larger, but Baillie veered it away. "I thought we were going to Mink Island," the girl said, turning in surprise. He laughed. "Oh, I like the little one so much better. You told me the other day it hadn't any name" (they had passed these islands on their way to the "take" at the canyon), "so I thought we'd go there and seize it for ourselves, and name it." "Oh, that will be fun !" She fell into his mood. "What shall we call it?" "Our Island. Do you like that?" "Oh, yes. How do you think of such nice things to say?" They approached the tufted rock cau- tiously for it showed no beach. The white birches, their feet embedded in moss, grew to the very water's edge, and it was by catching hold of one of these that they finally landed. Then they worked together unloading the canoe, laughing with the zest of adven- ture. "We're explorers," she said, "and we've come down this river for the first time. No one but the Indians have ever been here before. Oh, I wish it were true. I've always so wanted to be an explorer." "So do I wish it were true," he replied, with a different intonation, "just we alone, and no one else — forever !" When the duffle was unloaded Baillie tied the painter of the canoe to a tree trunk, and they "portaged their supplies inland," as June's fancy described it. "In- land" on their six acre domain proved to be a little natural clearing which lx>th greeted with shouts of delight. Then as the hours flew they fished from the rocks in sublime disregard of risk, the tackle for this being Baillie's surprise. And after that came the divine hour of razor- keen appetite, the incense of cooking things, and the merry meal. . . . When they had finished a more subdued mood came upon them. June sat leaning against a tree, and Baillie reclined beside her resting on one elbow. "If it were only true," he said, softly, "that we were here together, just you and I, to stay away from the world as long as we wanted. What a place for a honey- moon !" She could not meet his ardent gaze, and her eyes dropped. His hand went out and took hers, and this time she did not draw it away. And while he held it he talked on, telling her of his love, and all the while watching her closely for signs of returning subjection to him. And she — because that day together had been so perfect, their companionship fraught with such delightful untrammelled joy — she felt again his strongest appeal, an appeal that at once lulled her feelings and stimulated her emotions. So perfectly did he fulfill in every regard what her imagination demanded of him, that she for- got the one stigma he still bore. Wearied like children who have played long, they sat there while the hours of the sun-lit afternoon drifted away. And stronger and stronger in the man grew the conviction that he had triumphed at last. (Continued on page 158)

Page 139

THE IRON STRAIN By Mrs. Ray Long AS THE LAW OF LOVE RUNS NORTH OF FIFTY-THREE Produced bv Thos. H. Ince IT is a commonly accepted theory that the best and worst in man is brought out only by woman. Ezra Whitney believed it. But although he thought himself as good a judge of human nature as he was of the means to amass wealth, it had never occurred to him that the theory was quite as true the other way round till a short time after the coming out party of his spoiled, orphaned granddaughter. Octa- via Van Ness. "Octavia. dear, shake that young dandy. I.ockwood. and his friend. Lord Twiddle- de-dee," he said onj afternoon as he entered the drawing-room of his New York town house. He had met the two young men on his steps, leaving. It was the third time that week that he had met them in the same place. "Grampy, do be more elegant," was the girl's only answer. A half twinkle lighted up the old man's eyes but his words were still a command. •'Well, let them down easy then." he said. "Why?" There was cold opposition in the clear young voice. "Because they are not the kind of men I want my little girl to see so often," he answered gently. "But Harry I.ockwood and Lord Twill- bee belong to the best families here and in England," argued Octavia. "They have beautiful manners and they are my friends. What is there against them?" "They've each got a sweetbread for a brain." answered her grandfather tartly. Octavia's eyes flashed with anger till the tears of self pity came to put the fire out. "You are horrid," she cried. "If you don't want me to have nice men friends, what do you want? I suppose you'd ra'ather have me with the di-irtv men who work in vour 139

Page 140

140 Photoplay Magazine sho-ops." And sobbing passionately she ran from the room. Octavia was the last of the Whitney family. Since babyhood she had been her grandfather's pet. At first he had picked for her the most indulgent nurses and the biggest dolls. Later he had hunted till he found the easiest select boarding-school to finish his darling off. And when she was. grown to lovely, young womanhood with a face like a rose gleaming from a cloud of dusky hair, he had brought over the interior of a French palace to make his home worthy of her. He had not thought indulgences would hurt her. "The little girl has the stuff in her." he always argued when his methods were questioned. Now for the first time he was in doubt. He knew he was not wrong in the atti- tude he had just taken toward Octavia's callers. Her manner told him that she had more than a passing interest in one. he didn't know which. And he also knew he couldn't think of entrusting her happi- ness or her wealth to either. Why, oh why did she. a Whitney, take to such worthless fops ? The virile old man was hurt in his pride : but he was honest with himself. He went into this problem with an open mind. And he passed for review before his keen eyes the short life of the last Whitney, who had been brought up and molded by him- self, and who should stand in his place of power and fortune when he was gone. And he saw not a strong, sweet woman, but a pet, a little someone, who had never known anything finer than the life of a pampered kitten, whose comforts had all been furnished and whose fur had always been stroked the right way. Naturally this kitten girl wanted those around her who were experts at doing nothing but stroking fur the right way. "Never known a man in all her sweet life, not even me." he said pityingly. "I've been a soft, old fool." He got up; his heavy gray eye-brows relaxed. He gave a few orders and before the next night, he and his disgusted granddaughter were on their way to visit their mines in Alaska. A week later the Whitney train was panting like some fiery-eyed, undaunted dragon around steep Alaskan mountain sides, braving airy trestles over deep gorges or crawling cautiously over tumbling riv- ers. Octavia sat at the window of her grandfather's private car and looked out into the gloom of the fast coming night with a shudder. Vet she was too fasci- nated to turn away. They were Hearing the mining town built near her grand- father's holdings and something of the lure of the gold hunter had come over her. Her face flushed and her manner of bored endurance slipped from her as the lights of the town twinkled around her. Whitney was delighted at this first sign of interest. From the train they were taken to a com- fortable house kept in readiness for the Whitney visits. At dinner Octavia asked the questions of an interested girl and her grandfather had the glow of feeling that comes when a carefully calculated plan has begun to work. But the morning changed all that. Octavia had never seen a mining town. The word "gold" had always brought up to her visions of richness and beauty. In the strong, all revealing morning light she looked for those visions come true, for the promise of the twinkling lights the night before. And what she saw was what any- one sees in a mining town east, west, north or south, rows and rows of straggling, poorly built houses or rows of straggling, unlovely stores and saloons. Not a single thing of beauty, not a sign of richness. The disillusioned girl did not try to hide her hatred of it at all. On their way back from a visit to the stampmills. they met Chuck Hemmingway. a son of the well known Judge Hemming- way of Boston, and whom Whitney had summoned to call on his granddaughter. Young Hemmingway owned a mine farther inland, which he looked after himself. "My granddaughter isn't impressed with our country." said Whitney after he had introduced the young people. Hemmingway was making the most of his opportunity to look into the face of the first girl of culture he had seen for a year. He saw the something in the short dis- dainful glance he got from Octavia's brown eyes that determined him to see more of it. "Oh. she'll love every peak in these mountains before she leaves." he answered. "I prefer my mountains in Switzerland." said Octavia icily, and struck her horse with her whip. As she tore away, her grandfather apologized quickly, and fol- lowed, j :.

Page 141

The Iron Strain 141 Hemmingway stood where he liad alighted to greet ctavia. He was a big man and strong. He watched the slight, girlish figure galloping away and his mus- cles swelled as a big man's muscles do when lie's thinking of obstacles to be over- come. He. was making up his mind to light, if necessary, to get more and kindlier glances from this small antagonist, and he was unconsciously convinced that he was going to have need of all of his strength. ctavia would start for Xew York the next day. "Tomorrow?" repeated the young man. "Yes, tomorrow," answered Whitney. "Come back with us in my car." The announcement that Octavia would leave the next day made Hemmingway pale. Beads of perspiration stood out on his forehead. But at the invitation to spend a week in close companionship with ctavia. his blood came pounding back. He hesitated, then shook his head. "I can't tell you how much 1 thank you. but I'm needed here," he finally answered. For the first time since their acquaint- ance, Octavia allowed herself to show a gleam of interest in Hemmingway and his affairs. She was surprised that the man who. had bothered her with his attentions when she had so plainly shown him they were unwelcome, could resist this invita- tion to be near her. She was also piqued. "You prefer to stay in this beastly hole to coming Fast with us?" she asked dis- dainfully. "I shall always stay here the larger part of my time." he answered soberly. "The* mountains are real." Octavia gave him one annihilating glance, excused herself and left the two men ^together. But Hemmingway didn't look in the least annihilate;! as he turned When Hemming- way tried to tempt her to eat. she dashed the plate to the floor.

Page 142

142 Photoplay Magazine to the older mining king. He argued something respectfully hut vehemently. At first Whitney looked horrified. But as the younger man continued, the older grew thoughtful, then enthusiastic. They parted with a handclasp of unusual length. Hemmingway rode • straight out to the shack of Joe 1'oxskin. an Indian whom he could trust. Whitney prolonged dinner with his granddaughter and kissed her with wistful fervor as they hade each other good night. It was near midnight when Octavia felt rather than heard a movement in her room. She sat up tremhling with fear trying to make it out. Hut. before she could detect what made it or cry out. a bandage was slipped over her lips and tightened with one twist. Then she felt herself lifted gently and carried toward the window. She tried to struggle and was conscious only of the queer feeling it gave her when her fists heat on arms that seemed made of hard, unimpressihle hunches. Then dully some words said over again and again in her ear, took shape and meaning. "It is I, dear. Chuck Hemmingway. Ho not he afraid." Peculiarly, she realized, the words did dissipate all her fear. But a wild fury took its place. And her rage hecame so all absorbing that she remembered nothing of the swift ride that followed or that an Indian was with them. Her whole being resolved itself into one prayer, one deter- mination, that she become strong enough, as .this man was. to control circumstances. She had met a man. different from the puppets she had known, and that was the first effect of their contact. It did not surprise her when she was set down in the poor little parlor of a Justice of the Peace or when she was told that she and Hemmingway would he man and wife before another quarter of an hour had ticked away. Still that fury possessed her. that fierce impulse to become strong too. Tile questions of the Justice began. Mechanically she answered her share in the affirmative. She did not sulk or refuse. She acknowledged her defeat hut with the hot feeling that she would he a conqueror in the end. Hemmingway's cabin was up the canyon of a wild mountain near his mine. Its furnishings were made from the limbs of the trees that had been felled for the logs to build it. The effect was rougli and artistic. Octavia had seen such in the verandas of Adirondack Mountain houses. Hut she never had seen the kind of dishes that held the food set before her by Joe Foxskin's squaw. They were of granite ware. She loathed them. When Hem- mingway tried to tempt her to eat. she dashed the plate to the floor. Hut it did not break. Like everything else in this rock-ribbed country, it was made for strength. Octavia was allowed to do exactly as she wished and left almost entirely to herself. She was both mistress and guest of the cabin. The old squaw was the only servant. One day about a week after bringing her there. Hemmingwav came hack for a heavier coat in the middle of the morning. His visit was unusual at that hour. Octavia never saw him till he came for lunch, as he breakfasted and went to work with his men. As he entered, Octavia, broom in hand, was teaching the squaw how to get the dust out of a corner. Hemmingwav stood amazed. "Any fool could push a broom around the room." snapped the girl, her face burn- ing with anger at Hemmingway's evident surprise that she could do anything. "I beg your pardon." began Hemming- way, confused, "but I didn't think you would — •" "Of course, you didn't." cut in Octavia with a haughty toss of her head, "but I've never had dirt around me and I don't intend to have it now." and she went on with her instructions as if Hemmingway were not there. The young man forgot his hurry. He stood gazing at Octavia's energetic little figure with his heart in his eyes. And all the way hack to the mine he saw only an imperious little face in a glorious frame of hair turned angrily toward him. "Little queen!" he murmured. "If she only knew it. she could twist me round her slender little fingers. I'd give the mine for a hit of her love." Hut while Hemmingway admired and his love grew, even he did not see all the change taking place in Octavia. Neither did she. Ill all her gilded school days, no one had ever told her that ability and poster grow by using just as muscles do.

Page 143

The Iron Strain 143 Perhaps no one had told her about her muscles either. But in this outdoor world, the use of mind and muscle came naturally. "You saucy squirrel, stop chattering, and tell me what you see up there," called ( 'ctavia one afternoon as she sat on the ground and looked up into a tree where a gray squirrel was making a great fuss. At the sound of her voice, the squirrel swung out gracefully from one branch to another and was gone. < tctavia was jeal- ous. Perhaps the instinct of some millions- of-years-off arborial ancestor was working in her. Anyway she decided to go up the tree and find out for herself what the squirrel saw. The trunk wasn't very difficult, as the branches grew low, but she slipped back again and again. Each time she went back made her more determined to go up. Finally she got a knee-hold in the .first crotch and dragged herself up. It was now a tug to get her skirt out of her way for the rest of the climb. Besides, her hands were scratched and her dress torn. "Oh, what does it matter out here with The angry woman turned and rushed at her. But Hemmingtcay's big body teas thrust between." no one but Mr. Hemmingway to see me?" she told herself. ''Up in these leaves will be a great place to hide when I want to get away," and on she went, stretching her young arms, pulling herself up as soon as she got a good hold, and using her knees as wedges to pry herself forward till at last she was high in the free breeze like a wild thing looking down on the affairs of earth. "Oh-ho." she called just to hear the echo ring against the mountains. "Oh-ho," came back her cry, short and sharp. She revelled in the sights and sounds from her eerie perch. The sense of freedom got into her con- sciousness. "Oh, pretty birds," she cried to two magpies gleaming black and white in the tip top of a tall pine tree. "I wisli I could live in the trees like you and the squirrels." Just then she heard a horrible squawking. She turned to see one of those swift tragedies of the forest. A hawk had swooped down on a blue jay's young just as the parents were returning with food. Both birds were trying to beat off the kidnapper. "Fight, fight!" screamed Octavia as the three darted about and pecked each other in the air. "Kill the old hawk." and the excited girl almost fell out of the tree as she involuntarily started to help the parent birds. After the fighters were

Page 144

144 Photoplay Magazine lost to view in the leafiness. she climbed down and started slowly toward the cabin, lost in reverie. "Just a minute, little Missy." The words came out of the thicket. ( )ctavia started. Beside her in the leafy growths sat a leering, unkempt man. A bottle lay near. The man jumped up and stepped to her. "Nice little Missy, I won't hurt you." he drawled insinuatingly. Octavia felt frozen. Something in the look and words frightened her as she had never been frightened before. As she started tardily to run. the man grabbed her by the arm. That grab warmed her chilled powers with wrath at the outrage. Her high voice rang out as if she were making echoes, only now the tone w:as agonized and the word was "Help!" Hemmingway was not far up the trail coming from work. With a few bounds of his horse he was there. "Carrion," he snarled as his hard fists beat the face of the half drunken man till the blood spurted. Octavia turned away and hid her face in her hands. •You -you thoroughbred!" was all Hemmingway could manage in his emotion. "Was I too much of a brute?" he asked contritely as he dropped the now uncon- scious man. . Octavia took her hands from her white face. "No," she said, "only the blood makes me a little sick. You did just what I wanted to do to a horrid hawk that was stealing little blue jays today, and just what I'd like to have done to him." point- ing to her assailant. "Will you teach me how to use a gun?" Hemmingway could have cheered. From his first look into ( )ctavia's eyes, he had known that the spark of the woman with fire was there. All he had wanted was the chance to bring it out. He had brought it out. and he exulted. Vet in an instant his mood changed. He felt himself a weak- ling. Here was the mate of his ideals, sweet, dainty, cultured, and yet alive as he demanded his woman companion must be alive to her power of joint inheritor of the earth with man. And what had he gained? Not a look even that she would not have bestowed on an ordinary acquaintance. As the days of the short summer went by. < ktavia showed no sign that she grieved over her captivity. She had sent out letters at first to her grandfather by Hemmingway's carriers asking that he come for her. But she got no answer. Vet she was not troubled. Her days were full of new interesting things and a strange joyousness possessed her. After the incident when he had protected her with his fists, she spent more time with Hem- mingway. "Fine morning," he w:ould often greet her. "Anybody want to help get grouse enough for supper?" Then Octavia would take the light rifle assigned her and away they would go down the rocky canyon to the pleasant little natural meadow widenings where the wood fowls came to eat grasshoppers. Often they would digress from the lower trail and strike up the mountain side to gather bright wild flowers or just to climb. Octavia's muscles grew springy as a doe's. She loved the very feel- ing of her lightness. But she also loved the exhilaration of the high places where she could look off

Page 145

The Iron Strain 145 over the rolling mountains. She never refused the invitation to climb. "Will you forgive me?" asked Hem- mingway one day as he scaled a difficult rock and looked around startled to find ( htavia beside him. "1 forgot to help you." "I will not forgive you." panted the breathless girl. "It was a compliment to forget me. I can climb wherever you can." Strangely. Hemmingway wasn't as pleased at this and other like developments of the girl's strength as he had been. He began to think that if < )ctavia was a little less able she might accept some tenderness from him. He craved her entire compan- ionship more and more. He was becoming desperate as to how he should awaken her love. One evening as they sat in the white light of a pitch pine lire in the big fire- place that < (ctavia loved. Joe Foxskin brought Hemmingway a note. Octavia puzzled over the queer half smile that passed over his face as he read it. He got up. excused himself and followed the Indian out. Octavia was tired with the day's ramble so she went to her room and dropped drowsily onto her bed, telling herself she'd only nap a few minutes. In an instant she was asleep. Suddenly she sat up. She was cold with a sense of disaster. There had been no noise, nothing to startle her. yet she felt a nameless danger. She jumped up and moved cautiously to the door of the one living-room. Before the fire in a large chair sat a woman who looked like the pic- ture? of burlesque actresses Octavia had seen. There was too much of her in every way. too much rouge and powder, too much hair, too much ornamentation and by far too much flesh showing above the low bodice of her flashy gown. She had grasped Hemmingway with one naked arm and was trying to cajole him to sit on the arm of her chair. Octavia darted in. "Who is this woman?" she asked coldlv of Hemmingway as he shook oft" the hold on his arm. "So you are Chuck's little piece of rococo?" broke in the woman before Hem- mingway had a chance to answer. "Now I'll tell you who I am. I'm Kitty Molloy. Chuck was sweet on me till you happened along while I was down Dawson way. Now I'm back and I'm going to have him." As the woman finished she again stretched out her arm to take hold of Hemmingway. Instantly Octavia was like a tigress. She grabbed a chair, raised it above her head and whirled on the dance-hall actress. "Mr. Hemmingway's my husband !" she cried. "Touch him and I'll crush you as I would a worm ! ( let out ol here I" Hemmingway stood staring with almost unbelieving eyes at Octavia. The actress screamed for protection. But he did not hear. So she ran for the door and Octavia lowered her chair. As she did so the angry woman turned and rushed at her. But Hemmingway's big body was thrust be- tween and with one push he had put the intruder outside. Then he turned to Octavia. The girl was trembling now, but her eyes blazed. "Octavia," began Hemmingway hoarsely, "you called me your husband just now — your husband?" His whole manner was one eager question. "Yes." snapped Octavia, "and I want you to know that if anybody tries to meddle with you. I'll smash her all up just as you did the man who grabbed me." Hemmingway had to exult a second before he could move. Then tenderly, yearningly, he reached out his two hands to Octavia's face and held the precious countenance to him. The hot fire of anger died out of the brown eyes and a shining light took its place. "You — you thoroughbred !" was all Hemmingway could manage in his emo- tion. And it seemed to satisfy Octavia even if it was inelegant. OHARLES CHAPLIN announces that ^he has taken unto himself a new pair of old shoes. He has trudged about in the famous old pair until there is hardly any- thing left of them. Mr. Chaplin will spend all of his spare time cultivating a charac- teristic shape to the shoes. He won't tell where he bought the shoes but it is darkly hinted that he found them in one of the second-hand stores in San Francisco.

Page 146

Sea-Goin£ Movies Swung between heaven and earth, with all supports eerily invisible at night, this motion piflitre sereen teas one of the biggesl novelties and greatest attraflions oj the year on the sands of Brighton Beach, which lies a trollcycd forty-five minutes south of New York City. The chairs were filled each evening for many hours.

Page 147

Honolulu's Garish Ni£ht THE EXILED WORLD AND ITS WIFE, AT THE PICTURE PLAY By Nathaniel Pfeffer IF you ran call Honolulu, as they do. the melting pot of the races, then surely it is the moving picture that stirs it. In all this intermingling of races, nationalities, civilizations and centuries the one plane where they all meet, the one thing that crosses all lines, is the moving picture. It is the only thing they all share, the only thing they all enjoy. You can see better films in better theaters in New York or Chicago or San Francisco or in any small village in the prairie states, but nowhere; will you find them in a more picturesque setting. Picture to yourself at the end of a crooked, narrow alley a strange, shabby structure with tin walls, say twelve feet high, and open to the skies. Imagine the inside of that enclosure a row of wide planks set on cross- pieces on the uncovered ground, with a structure at one end that supports a large screen. Imagine that interior filled with an audi- ence in which are seated side- by side Japanese in their flowered kimonos and sham- bling "getas" or wooden shoes; Chinese, the women in their richly hued and dainty coats and trousers : Hawaiian women in their shapeless "holokus." a sort of Mother Hubbard : Fili- pinos. Koreans. Portuguese and a few whites and per- haps a man in lTnited States army uniform. Pic- ture that audience, so composed, dropping tears over the sorrows of Mae Marsh, quivering with excitement over the thrill- ing adventures of Kathlyn Williams, or rocking with laughter at the antics of John Bunnv. Picture that and vou have the From their shops in quaint, crooked lanes they come to the arc-lighted kraal, where the light on the screen begins to flicker at sun-down. ordinary moving picture theater in Hono- lulu. For here in this outpost of the L'nited States, in the middle of the Pacific half way between America and Asia, there are intermingled, and in almost equal propor- tions, Japanese, Chinese, Filipinos, Kore- ans, Americans, English, Germans, Portu- guese, Russians, Spanish and scattered groups of other nationalities. While it is an American city and it takes its color from the Americans, to all intents and purposes every element of the population has pre- served its own life and its own civilization. Each clings to its own customs, its own manners, its own costume, its own churches and tem- ples, its own language, its own magazines and news- papers, its own food, its own shops, its own theaters and music, its own amuse- ments— and its own vices. Walk three blocks down Fort Street — the main thor- oughfare— and you will pass people of seven or eight different nationalities and shades of color, wear- ing clothes of as many dif- ferent kinds and colors, reading newspapers in as many different languages, conversing in as many dif- ferent tongues. F olio w each to his home and it will be as if you had with dream-like swiftness visited as many different parts of the world. Honolulu is. in other words, a rough cross-section of the hu- man race and the life of all its elements. All this, remember, in a city of 60.000 people and small enough to be comfort- ably placed in one corner of New York or Chicago ; and, more than that iso- 147

Page 148

148 Photoplay Magazine lated in an island in the middle of the Pacific. That the moving picture more than any other one tiling should so completely have won its way in such a place, should so completely have conquered this world- population, means something. It is only a few years since the moving picture has found its way out here. • Yet I am told there are no less than 35 motion pic- ture theaters scattered in all parts of the city, and they are all prospering. And they are everywhere — in the business dis- trict, in the residence sections, in the Ori- ental quarter, on the slopes of Punch- howl, an old extinct crater on the heights on which the Portuguese settlement sits, out in the plantation camps, at the army posts — everywhere. Wherever there is a group of houses there is also the tin- walled, roofless structure with its little stand in front that indicates the movies. Nor do I know any place on the main- land— as continental United States is called out here — where the "movie craze" has any stronger hold than here. Under the soft tropical Hawaiian moon the cry of "Ma, let's go to the movies," is as insistent as it is in any flat-dwellers' section of any city of the United States, even though it be voiced in a dozen dif- ferent tongues. And under the tropical moon Ma and Pa and a quartet of eager youngsters, in kimonos and mandarin coats, bare feet and legs, troop eagerly to the movies. So as soon as night has fallen they come as if by secret summons. I-'rom their quaint little shops in the quaint, crooked lanes ; from the little barrack- like cottages of the plantation workers; from the homes of the more prosperous business men, the comfortable burghers, they come to the arc-lighted kraal where the light on the screen begins to flicker with the waning sun. There is the care- free Hawaiian, with his rich brown col- oring, his happy-go-lucky manner, and his woman in her holoku. There is the wrinkled Japanese in his kimono with bare legs showing, and his wife with her gaudy "obi" and perhaps a baby hung on her back, papoose fashion : there is the dainty, piquant young Chinese girl in her lavender coat and trousers, her black shiny hair drawn tightly back from the forehead and caught in a knot by a dull gold band, and jade earrings hang- ing from her ears ; there is the aged Chinese sage, with his Oriental look of fathomless wisdom and the sparse chin whiskers for corroboration ; and with him his wife, a bulky grandam, garbed so- berly according to her years in black satin coat and wide bulging trousers, for her girth adequately measures her years. And there are the same giggling, unruly children who ask questions out loud and run up and clown the aisles. It is a study in sociology, psychology, ethnology — what not? — to sit in such an audience and watch the play of emotion across those faces as one of the old-time hair-raising, blood-and-fire melodramas or a Keystone comedy is flashed on the screen. For the assortment of films is as odd as the audience ; there are the old cast-off films of the pioneer days that have made their way down from the large cities across the Pacific, and there are some of the latest releases. I spoke in a sense literally when I referred to their coming as if called by summons. The method of summons is unique enough to deserve mention. In the Oriental quarter on certain afternoons you will see little carts slowly threading their way through narrow streets and in and out of lanes. On each side of the cart will be white canvas spread with the sprawling scrambled Oriental characters, in which one line may be a chapter or a punctuation mark. On the wagon will be a Chinese or Japanese monotonously and phlegmatically pounding an ancient gong. Every few blocks he will stop, step down from his cart, and addressing the heavens, proclaim in high whining nasals what I know only from hearsay to be an announcement of a special attrac- tion at some theater that evening. It may not be so effective, but it surely is more picturesque advertising than the newspaper columns. I wonder if Mary Pickford and Mary Fuller and Francis Bushman or any of the others in the galaxy of stars in the big studios ever dream that their most ardent admirer may be some brown- skinned slip of a girl whose grandfather, garbed only in a loin cloth, combed the beach on a tropical isle in the Pacific ; or a slender almond-eyed maiden whose ancestors centuries before the Christian

Page 149

Honolulu's Garish Night 149 era delved in the mystic lore of the Land of the Dragon. I have no doulit you would find in the bare-walled room of many such a girl here, clipped photo - graphs of her favorite moving picture actor worshipfully pasted on the wall uver her bed. If in their moments of depression and doubt some of the actors and actresses of the camera could only realize into what undreamed-of places their work has brought happiness! Speaking of clipped photographs. 1 should say in passing that when on my arrival here three months ago I walked up Fort Street from the dock. I passed a news-stand with out-of-town newspa- pers and magazines, and displayed thereon were copies of Photoplay Magazine. And later I was told by the newsdealer that it has a big sale. Perhaps that is as good proof as anything else of the moving picture's popularity. I found another familiar theatrical sign here. I discovered that not only in the big city is the moving picture "encroaching on the legitimate theater." It is encroaching here. too. There was a time when all the Oriental peoples had their own theaters with their own com- panies, playing native plays. Hut that time is gone. What was once the Aashi theater, where the gorgeous costumes of I apanese actors were paraded in age- long dramas, is now showing moving pictures. Where once the Chinese prop- erty man held languid sway over the stage of the old and picturesque theater on Kekau- like Street. Universal and Selig films now hold the boards — or screen. The movies have done it. Many an old sage wags his head at these degenerate days ; but. Chinese as Chi- cagoans. they flock to the movies, and dignity may go hang. In stressing as I have the theaters of the Orientals and other foreign elements I may have given rise to some misunder- standing. I do not mean to give the im- pression that there are no theaters here but those of the tin walls. There are. The white population of course demands better theaters and films and gets them. There are in the center of the city four large theaters, where you can see the best fea- ture films from the best studios, just as you can in any large city on the mainland. Annette Kellermann. for instance, packed houses for some time. So did "The Escape," "The Typhoon," or any of the other recent successes. You can see as good films here as you can anywhere else. I laid such great emphasis on the hum- bler and unique places because I wanted to bring out what cannot be shown any- where else so well as here — the universal- ity of the moving picture. It requires for its understanding and enjoyment no com- mon blood, no common environment, no common speech. It speaks with a uni- versal tongue. Without the pompous pre- tense of many other arts and institutions, it is doing more, perhaps, to level race barriers, to bind the tics of humanity, than any other agency now at work. And that makes it more than a profession, more than an art. It lends those engaged in it a dignity that need look in envy toward none. // Honolulu is the melting pot of the races, then suretv it is the moving picture that stirs it

Page 150

The Hartjcrd {Conn. ) picture theatre which Rev. H. E. Robbi.is operated as a church adjunct. Moving Pictures in the Church HOW A MINISTER AIMS TO TEACH CHRIST IN PICTURES '' I'O be as wise as 'the children of this A world.' as Christ enjoined his emissa- ries, the duty of the churches is clear to adopt the moving picture as a part of the regular service for the instruction and com- prehension of Christianity." That is the assertion of the Rev. Harry E. Robbins. who as rector of a fashionable Kpiscopal church of Hartford. Conn., pio- neered the movement by opening and main- taining as an ecclesiastical adjunct a first class moving picture theatre, despite the bit- terest criticism from the tongues and pens of brother churchmen. "Walking in where angels had feared to tread," is how Mr. Robbins characterized this experience. But his success was almost instantaneous. The press, and men of broad thought and vision in the community, supported him vigorously. "I think I am now in a position." de- clared Mr. Robbins, "to point a definite way to the clergy who have courage enough 10 make the venture, so that they may take advantage of one of the greatest powers 1=0 for education that the race has yet seen, and that they may not come to wreck on the rocks of ignorant, bigoted prejudice. In order to carry out my plan for extending the good influences of moving pictures to the uses of Christianity, a centralized work- ing organization was necessary, and that I now have. Wherever there is some wide- awake and energetic clergyman who is in- terested, I am going to send him a young business man from New York who, with the help of those interested, will organize enough responsible persons to run a model movie, good enough from an artistic stand- point to compete with other houses, and yet so clean and useful as to disarm the criti- cism of the most narrow church member. We will attend to the booking at absolutely no cost to the local organization." Mr. Robbins is meeting with wide suc- cess in this venture. In many cities, and, even in small rural communities, may now be found moving picture theatres owned or leased and operated by the churches, as a direct result of his vigorous propaganda.

Page 151

JUST A FEW LETTERS FROM OUR READERS A Body Blow! London, Canada. Photoplay Magazine. Gentlemen: It is not (lattery when I tell you that Photoplay Magazine is the hest all- round moving picture magazine. The photo- players' gallery is beautifully printed, and other departments are excellent. The only poor feature is the Rocks and Roses depart- ment, which, in my estimation is a waste of space. ' If these pages were used for "Letters to the Editor," where readers might express their views on different photoplays, they would be much better employed. Very truly, George 11. Gai.rk.mth. Calls Fiction Lurid Los Altos, Calif. Photoplay Magazine. Gentlemen : Your magazine holds interest so well that 1 don't even like to abandon it for my meals. Hints on Photoplay Writing is of exceptional interest, especially when you have just answered an ad. (in ambitious des- pair) of a "scenario school." Now a rock! Some of your fiction stories remind me of a dime novel. Wouldn't it be l>etter if you pub- lished the cleanest and most helpful stories. "The Fox Woman" in the September issue was decidedly bad. Sincerely. A. WetlmaN. He .Says They're Great Alameda. Calif. Photoplay Magazine. Gentlemen : While waiting at the San Fran- cisco ferry to commute across the bay, I usu- ally glance over the magazines at the news stand. The other day 1 spied the PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE. 1 ran over the pages in haste, and seeing the picture of Theda Mara, purchased the magazine immediately. The stories are great, and I am sure from now on T will be one of the many constant readers. Very truly yours, Dante Pattarga. Forty-Nine Fever Again Minneapolis. Minn. Photoplay Magazine. Gentlemen : You have some magazine ! I stumbled on it at a news stand four months ago and it has opened my eyes to many things about the movies that make them ever so much more interesting than before. The beautiful pictures of California have given me the fever to move out there. Enclosed find money order for one year's subscription, for 1 do not want to be without it for a single issue. Yours trulv, I'. Arthur Fraser. He's Satisfied Houston, Texas. Photoplay Magazine. Gentlemen: The world-wide popularity of the motion picture has created a demand for an up-to-date periodical, dealing in an un- prejudiced manner with the ever-changing conditions and happenings of filmdom. In Photoplay Magazine my longing has been satisfied, and in my opinion your magazine is as far ahead of your competitors as the East is from the West. Such a thorough under- standing of the wants of the public as you display is an embodiment of the word "Serv- ice." Yours, satisfied, Charles Windham. Why She Subscribed Detroit. Mich. Editor Photoplay Magazine. Dear Sir: Have only recently subscribed to your wonderful magazine, although I have been reading it for some time. I became so out of patience with missing a few numbers, just because the news dealer had sold out. that I decided to insure myself against future worry on that score. Sincerelv. Mrs. H. J. "H. Hossbein. Stories Improve Pictures Utica. X. Y. Editor Photoplay Magazine. Dear Sir: I attended the movies rather in- differently, until T became a reader of Photo- play Magazine. Last week I saw "Seven Sis- ters." which was all the more enjoyable owing to my having read it in story form in your magazine. Sincerely. Phyllis Gray. 151

Page 152

152 Photoplay Magazine A Gulliver Reads Us Port Allen. Hawaiian Islands. Editor Photoplay Magazine. Dear Sir : It is impossible for me to be a subscriber to your magazine, as 1 am going to sea and travelling over the country a great deal : but 1 always buy the magazine wherever 1 happen to be. While in Chile I missed the June number and wish it forwarded to me. . . F. E. Behre. In Good Company Phoenixville, Pa. Editor Photoplay Magazine. A good many years ago I read that one could always find something new in the Bible, the Constitution of the United States and Stephen Girard's will. I think Questions and Answers in Photoplay should be added to the list. Mrs. Lewis J. Eisel. Hall Room Art Gallery Kirkwood, Mo. Editor Photoplay Magazine. Sir: My little hot room after my day's work used to look dreary and blue, but not any more since I've begun to read Photoplay, for all the lovely pictures are carefully cut out and pasted' on the walls — except the one of sweet Alary Pickford with the tears. I love her so much I hate to see her sad. Sincerely, Rosary Gostly. Confessed Truant Trinity College, Durham, X. C. Editor Photoplay Magazine. Sir : 1 have only one objection to Photoplay Magazine and that is my inability to concen- trate on my studies as long as one of them is around. Of course no one is to blame for that but myself. Photoplay Magazine is un- doubtedly the best magazine I ever put un- hands on. Sincerely. YV. D. See. Thanks ! St. Paul. Minn. Editor Photoplay Magazine. Sir: Your September issue has just arrived and 1 must congratulate you on the cover de- sign. It's a masterpiece. Keep up the good work. The whole magazine is getting better with every issue. Sincerely, D. T. Stetson. Summer Flirtation St. Paul, Minn. Editor Photoplay Magazine. I think your magazine is one of the most entertaining companions for the hot summer months. The impressions by Julian Johnson are superb. Please give us more of them, and keep up the interviews, for they are fine. 1 would like to see interviews with Grace Cunard and Francis Ford, who are my favorites. Sincerely, Ai.ke Ma as. Wants Less Fiction Oakland. Calif. Editor Photoplay Magazine. Dear Sir : In my opinion the fewer stories you publish, and the more articles, the better. Your "Seen and Heard" Editor must be asleep. The "Scott's Emulsion" joke in the August number is fully io years old. and I note that several of the contributions are merely copied from the leading humorous pub- lications. You must be hard up for material to use these jokes. Your stand against school > is excellent. On the whole, I think your maga- zine is without a peer in its field, and getting better every issue. Very truly, H. F. Ri-ssell. The American Mail Rushcutters Bay. Paddington. Australia. Editor Photoplay Magazine. Dear Sir: I beg to congratulate you on your splendid publication. 1 look forward with keen zest to the arrival of the American mail, principally because it brings my Photoplay Magazine. Sincerely, Walter 1 1. Silly. Cover Admired Jersey City. X. J. Editor Photoplay Magazine. I am an admirer of Photoplay Magazine. and have a bookcase for that publication alone. I was much pleased with my favorite. "The Goddess," on the September cover. Anna McCi.ellan. Blow the Blue Nose! Baltimore, Md. Editor Photoplay Magazine. Dear Sir : It seems to me that a publica- tion of the character of Photoplay should exert its influence, through a wide circulation, more strenuously on the quesion of censor- ship. I am not in any way interested finan- cially in pictures, but as an American citizen it galls me to have a group of men appoint themselves the guardian of my susceptibilities. If you took a more vigorous stand I believe you could drive these "blue-noses" out of business. Will you help the fans, as they deserve? Verv truly, William H. Caulke. A Literary Reveille Xew Orleans, La. Photoplay Magazine. Dear Sir: In one respect your magazine has proved a real blessing in our home. My son is just twelve years old. and a harum- scarum sort of boy. with no interest in books. When Photoplay comes, however, he joins the general struggle to be first to read it. I never was able to interest him in reading, try as I might, but your publication seems to have solved my problem. Although I am glad to see him take interest in the magazine, I some- times wish he wouldn't make it so intense, as I get impatient to read the latest in your de- lightful magazine myself. Sincerelv. Mrs. Raoul V. De Belleville.

Page 153

"The New Twist" . By Phil Lanfe (Vice-President of the Kalem Company) NOTE:' — Mr. Lang has been for some years editor of Kalem, and is now in a higher offiee. His concise, forceful statements on neve angles in the craft of photo- playmakiiHj, given below, should And countrywide appreciation. Mr. Lang's authori- tative comments were written exclusively for Photoplav Magazine. WHERE do the ideas for all these pictures come from? When an old idea is revamped, one can see from a careful an- alysis that some novel element has been incorporated in the story. The fan aspir- ing to photoplaywriting, however, fre- quently loses sight of this new twist and forms the impression that he can sell old ideas to the film companies. Perhaps he does not wittingly attempt to market ancient themes, but at least he does not analyze his work to determine how much it offers that is new. The producers of photoplays naturally feel that if an old idea is to be revived and oTered to the public in a new form, they can do the writing themselves ; in fact, they can reconstruct the old theme to meet their particular requirements to better advantage than can the outsider, and. con- sequently, when buying subjects from con- tributing writers, they demand plays which are striking in their originality of theme and development. Thus, newcomers to the photoplaywriting field meet with repeated rejections until they familiarize themselves with the hundreds of plots which have been picturized. And today, the writers who have met with success in the past discover that the essential which results in sales, "something new," is extremely difficult to find. While searching for plot material, scores of authors have turned over the pages »of histories of all ages. Some have found in- spiration in the Bible, while others keep a carefully classified scrap-book of news- paper headlines. Many have taken the situations found in old books, plays, poems and songs out of copyright. The ingenious frequently are able to reverse the premises in current plays and stories. Again we find an old situation given a new twist by change of environment, and after doing service in that guise it is given an additional twist, thereby prolonging its usefulness. Therefore, while photoplaywriting al- ways has been a very serious proposition, it becomes more exacting each day because of the enormous utilization of screen material. Many writers have discovered that worthy plays of their authorship, given careful, artistic production, have failed to present the novelty which brought about the acceptance. And photoplay editors find to their dismay that plays which they accept at times present an undesirable sim- ilarity, despite the fact that the stories con- tained little in common. An explanation is found in the fact that photoplay narration itself has been following a certain fixed groove. A person possessing a trained, plotting mind, can. upon noting certain premises established in the opening scenes, forecast the denouement in the majority of photo- plays. Ninety-nine screen stories in a hun- dred are told in the same manner because writers and producers follow what they believe to be the only style of construction. In other words, the new twist given the story fails to make the play distinctive be- cause it is set forth in a proverbial se- quence. Naturally, no matter how the play is plotted we have the sequence of ( 1 ) introduction of characters and the estab- lishing of their relationship. (2) premises and interest. (3) incident. (4) denouement. (5) climax. But through the conventional introduction of characters and establishing of premises we frequently foresee the ulti- mate action. Suppose, however, that the situation which is commonly the denouement of the 153

Page 154

154 Photoplay Magazine average photoplay is made the introduc- tion. Then, of course, it is no longer the denouement. The real denouement will occur in its proper place. But we will have started with a unique premise which neces- sitates original treatment. While the analogy between the me- chanics of the fiction writer and those of the photoplaywright is difficult to draw, because of the varying methods, let us con- sider for a moment what the result would have been had all of the great authors of literature followed a common formula. All plots, apart from individual styles of expression, would be built along the same lines. De Maupassant would be criticized because he reminded us of Poe. and Poe would lie glaringly apparent in Balzac. True, the art of literature has come down through the ages, broadening, developing and presenting new styles. The photoplay is still a new aft. Producers, having many stories to tell, have been satisfied with a definite style of exposition, but this, appar- ently, is beginning to present a certain monotony. Obviously, then, the new twist in the photoplay is wider in its scope than the mere treatment of theme. No method of dramatic or literary expression has ever presented such varied resources. The photo- playwright is not limited by the single viewpoint of the short story writer. If the latter is artistic and convincing, he nar- rates everything as seen through the eyes of his central character. John Brown states that he will go to the station and see if the five o'clock train has arrived with his crate of strawberries. He finds them damaged and writes a letter of complaint. In the photoplay, the audience doubtless would have seen the strawberries placed in the express car. and later observe the ex- pressman roll a heavy trunk against the crate. John Brown would be shown, wait- ing in happy anticipation, and by actual visualization of the expressman's careless- ness, the audience would be prepared for Brown's righteous complaint. The photo- play shows in action what the fiction writer and stage dramatist must necessarily con- vey by description and dialogue, and as many viewpoints are taken as are neces- sary. The stage in its efforts to present novelty has taken a lesson from the photoplay, as attested by a recent dramatic success, which is a time-honored story offered in moving picture fashion. The second act deals with a period previous to that found in the first act, and the third takes up events which transpired before the action of both the first and the second acts. The result is a gripping dramatic story which has thrilled audiences for several hundred nights. The failure of the play, were the events pre- sented in chronological order, is apparent. The photoplaywright no longer hesi- tates to mystify the audience, if he can hold interest in the incidents which lead to the solving -of the mystery. He can begin his stories in the middle — say at the discovery of the crime, whereas he once thought it necessary to apprise the public of the identity of the criminal. The scope of the silent drama is so wide that it is the duty of the scenario writer to tell a new. or old, story in such a novel manner that the commonplace methods of narration fre- quently are discarded. It must be borne in mind that the patrons of the photoplay theatres are a highly intelligent body today, and many have forsaken the houses of the spoken drama because of the superior ap- peal of the artistic pictures. Those who have been devotees of photoplays since the origin of the new art are decidedly blase — and severe critics. When a photoplaywright determines to embody novelty in construction, as well as in theme, he, perhaps, is inclined to take sides with the critics who have claimed that technique is unnecessary. Here lies a pit- fall which must be avoided carefully. For years critics of the stage have written reams of reasons why technique is unnecessary ; why the commonly accepted standards of dramatic construction should be ignored, and dramatists have replied with equal ver- bosity, until we have become wearied of the argument. Each side has presented but half of the truth. The biggest dramatic plot ever conceived is utterly worthless if it is not handled with technical skill ; and technique is an idle instrument until it is employed in the presentation of a good dra- matic idea. The photoplaywright must consider con- sistencies and make his innovations logical. Let him disregard the common understand- ing of technique and the so-called prin- ciples of dramatic construction if he will. but his motive must not be a wilful ignor- ing of well-founded precepts.

Page 155

Photoplay Magazine 155 UESTI JL^Skl THIS Department Is open to questions of any reader of Photoplay Magazine, whether a subscriber or not. We are eager to serve you. but don't ask foolish questions : don't ask questions about religion or photoplay writing. Write on one side of your paper only ; put your name and address on each page : always sign your name, but give a title for use In the magazine. Your answers will appear in this department as soon as possible. Don't send communications to other Departments on the page you write your questions. Address your letters to "Questions and Answers. Photoplay Magazine, Chicago." A M. B. .1.. Guandview, Ala. — Photoplay Maga- zine's "Beauty and Brains Contest" affords the best chance for your friend to enter the moving pictures that lias appeared so far. Have her ful- lill the requirements and perhaps she will he for- tunate enough to gain recognition. The contest is entirely a matter of merit: the combination of a pleasing personality with intelligence which will guarantee forceful dramatic work. Roth Stone- house is the wife of Joseph Roach, one of Kssanay's Chicago scenario department. Bryant Washburn's wife is Mabel Forrest, who has appeared in quite a number of Essanny films, though not a regular member of the stock company. W. I. S.. Biienham. Tex. — An old question is doomed to the storehouse : the Fuller-Panzer ques- tion is about, to take the place of our old friend the Fuller-Moore inquiry, now that Matt Moore is with another Universal Company and Paul Panzer is to play opposite Mary Faller. However, we are always willing to answer. Lillian Drew is with Essanay's Chicago studio. J. Camilus. X. Y. — Alliert. Frank and Murdock of the patronymic "MacQuarrie" are brothers, and the name MacQuarrie looks distinctly Scotch to us, in black and white. L. T... CRDARHUBST, X. Y. — Blanche Sweet is in Hollywood, California, and not Xcw York; she says that California has claimed her and her big Fiat car permanently. Neither Mary Pickford nor Alice Joyce has any children. There are fifteen chapters in "The Goddess," Vitagraph's Governour Morris serial. P. D.. Xhw Orleans. — Elsie MeLeod and not Helen Holmes, is Rita, the telegraph operator in "A Fiend at the Throttle." one of Kalem B railroad pictures. Helen Holmes has recently left Kalem Company, but the "Hazards of Helen" are to be continued featuring Helen Gibson in the title role. Refer to the article by Karl K. Kitchen on page 138 of the October PHOTOPLAY Magazine regarding players' salaries : this is exceptionally authoritative and probably the only correct compilation ever made. G. G. F.. Maywooo. III. — Rol>crt Walker plays lite role of Richard Sinalcton, the plantation over- seer : Wilmuth Merkyl the role of plantation owner : liegina Richards is the girl, and Susie, the slave girl, is Uary Kennedy, in Salem's "Wife for Wife." Very melodramatic and very picturesque in its old southern settings ; taken in Florida. F. McN„ Philadelphia, and I. D. H.. So. Nos- walk. Conn. — Old Bull Presby, Joan's big-hearted father, the rough and ready mining king in "The Plunderer" (Fox), is William Riley Hatch. Bill Farnum's partner is Harry Spingler. who, by the way, has recently joined the Universal forces. Joan, the pretty equestrienne, is Claire Whitney. In Vitagraph's "Chalice of Courage." XeichoM is William Duncan, and Enid is Myrtle Gonzales ; Armstrong is George Holt. In Famous Players' "Little Pal." a vehicle very lacking in Mary Pick- ford opportunity, Miss Pickford is cast as the stolid little Indian girl ; Grandon and his wife are George Anderson and Constance Johnson, while Black Brand is Joseph Manning. The Morosco Photoplays Company is the organization controlled by Oliver Morosco, an Interview with whom ap- peared in the May Photoplay Magazine. For many years a truly big figure in theatrical affairs, his entrance into screen drama was of vast portent. Regarding Mr. Bushman, did you read the Editor's opinion of his ability in October "Close-Ups?" G. of East Lynne must own one of the country constable's sources of income herself. She sug- gests that we print a series of pictures of the players in their automobiles, and we believe it is a mighty good idea. The photograph of Charles Chaplin and Edna Purviance in his car aroused wonderful enthusiasm among our readers. (The Garage Man says, "it can be put on without much trouble.") By the way. did von notice the reflec- tion of the California roadway in tie tail-light of Marguerite Snow's car, page :',3, October issue? B. L., DENVER. — We certainly trust that you re- ceive a reply from Mary Plc::ford and feel sure you will not have to wait long for it. Marguerite Clayton is wit'.i Kssanay at Xiles, California. She is a Salt Lake girl. B. McD.. Pecos. Tex. — Either the Mexican situa- tion isn't as bad as it is painted or it is so bad that B. McD. wants .in excuse to get away. "Now remember that picture of Grace Cunard, or I'll put on my gat and come look you up." But re- member this. Texan, when you see that picture it's liccause we like you and not because of that bad- man remark. L. R. D.. Jersey City. X. J. — Xo announcement has ever been made regarding the production of "My Strange Life," but the plans will undoubtedly be made public later. This was the play In which Mary Pickford won the title cole In a contest held by the Ladies' World.

Page 156

156 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section Special Wm. Rogers & Son Quality The famous trade mark of Win. Rogers & Son appears on each spoon. This means the finest spoon value obtainable. More than an ornament — they are designed for lasting service. National Film Star Spoons Are All the Rage Every Movie lover finds a delight in possessing them. There is a strong fascina- tion in their use. Send for one today. Perfect Satisfaction or Money Refunded We charge only 30 cents each for the spoons, because wc know that you will want to acquire the whole set. If >ou arc not fully satisfied, return the spoons at our expense, and we will cheerfully refund your money. Fill Out the Coupon NOW! NATIONAL STARS CORPORATION 1326 Broadway, NEW YORK, N. Y. Please send me the Film Star Spoons which I have checked below. ..FRANCIS X. BUSHMAN ANITA STEWART MARY FULLER .ALICE JOYCE The price of each spoon is 30c postpaid. I enclose. I may reinrn the spoon if not fully satisfied. E. K.. OirroNVii.i.E, Minn. N. M., Sandpsky. O. — The role of Wealth In "The Heart of a Fainted Woman." was taken by James O'Xcil : his daughter was Hetty Itiggs. In "Nearly a Lady," by Bosworth. Frederiea is Klsie .Tanis; Lord Cecil, Frank Elliot; Jaek Itawlins, Owen Moore : Mrs. Brooks. Myrtle Stedman ; Jim Brooks. Marry Ham and Blaine is Roberta Hick- man. Elsie Janis has recently purchased I'liilipse Manor, near Tarrytown, X. J., and says she shall call this home from now on. Pedro de Cordoba lias returned to the statue and is appearing in Los Angeles at present. Yes. Billle Burke has joined the Thos. II. Ince side of the Triangle corporation. II. K., Detroit. — In case you wish to write to the "'Beauty and Brains Contest Judges." address them in those terms in care of PHOTOPLAY Maga- zine, Chicago. Certainly, if you think you are "a doable" send us your picture at once. I'. F.. Couvai.lis, OitE. — Yes. those are genuine Mile Marsh pictures you saw. The Biograph made them when Miss Marsh was with that company and is now re-issuing them : that is. they were shown quite awhile ago, and this is a second pres- entation. It is interesting to note that the fact they were directed by 1>. W. Griffith is being prominently announced in the notices. Certain theatres are making the name Griffith the impor- tant part of their advertising instead of the play- ers' names. F. E. II., Xiles, MICH. — Hank Mann and Peggy ?earce are playing with L-Ko in Los Angeles, riiat apparently daredevil stunt on the roof of a . 1 I i S j 1 '( > 1 . , I iv ■ . . r n 4-li.h .if iio/.f «»nr- Ki\,llllt Pe Til... lpilildin; elevet luyuieiii i.\ uriM'ui'vu sluui on tize root ui a g twenty stories above the street was really ,..t,v» double-photography. Lillian Peacock plays opposite Max Asher in the Joker Company" of Uni- versal. V. D.. ITeavener. Okla. — Mary Anderson. Mi- gnon Anderson and G. M. Anderson, are no relation to each other. E. D. L.. Biudgewater, Mass. — Violet Merse- reau's address is Universal Film Mfg. Co., 1000 Broadway. New York City. She is playing with one of the I'niversal's eastern companies. Francis Ford and Grace Canard are with the 101 Bison brand of Universal films. L. R. M.. Jonesboro. Ark. — Alma, the Lorelei, in Vitagraph's "Lorelei Madonna." is Alma Heu- hen. She is the girl who furnishes the inspiration for the painting of the linal picture that was to adorn the walls of the mission, after the painter had searched the world over for a subject worthy of his brush. M. W„ Pai.merston No., N. Z. — Mavis, in Uni- versalis "Mavis of the Glen." was Ella Hall, and Graham, Robert Leonard. Murdoek MacQuarrie is with Universal. Address. . M. S.. Tom's Uiver, X. J. — 'In 'Carmen,' as pro- duced by Lasky, who will play Don .lose and the Toreador ? 1 am waiting anxiously to see the screen production as 'Carmen' is my favorite opera." On account of the general interest in this screen ver- sion of tills opera we shall give you the complete cast: Carmen is portrayed by Geraldine Farrar ; other actors and their characters : Don Jose, Wallace Itcid : 1'tistia, the tavern keeper and smug- gler, Horace B. Carpenter : Escamillo, the toreador, Pedro de Cordoba ; Morales, tin officer. William Elmer: Frasquitu, Jennie Maepherson ; Gareia, Milton Brown. The scenario of "Carmen" was adapted by William C. De Mille from the story by Prosper Merimee. and the production was under the supervision of Cecil B. Dc Mille. Wilfred Buck- land was Art Director, and the photographic ex- cellence may be attributed to the skillful work of Alvin Wycoff. This is entirely a Los Angeles and Hollywood production by the Lasky company. Every advertisement in PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE Is guaranteed.

Page 157

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 157 II. S. P., Watkktowx, H. Y. — We wish that readers would specify the players in whom they are interested, instead of asking for complete easts. Evelyn, in "The Accomplice," is Marin Sais. Stronn is Arthur Shirley, and the caharet singer is Ollie Kirk by. The hushand. the wife, the Doctor and the millionaire in "The Longer Voyage" are John Lorenze. Warda Howard, Thos. Commerfoid and Sydney Ainsworth. C. S„ Tiiexton. X. J., certainly lias a horrible mental picture of the Answer Man. He says "I imagine he is a wiry little man. with shining bald head, bristling mustache, neatly trimmed, thin and closely knit eyebrows of alnrat the color of his mustache, large tortoise-shell goggles, framing small light gray eyes. lie's a cold blooded man, I know." You may have the right number, but you're got the wrong exchange. M. E. It, Kecixa, Sask. — The Xorth American Film Corporation is the distributer of "The Dia- mond From the Sky." which was produced by the American Film Corporation. They are distinct companies, lint the stock of each is largely owned by tlie same persons. E. i>. F.. Clinton Hill, x. .t. — The St. John brothers, the Iter. .John and Frank, In "As Ye Sow" (World), are Douglas MacLean and Walter Fisher. John Mines takes the part of Luther Luillam. F. X. O., Jk.. VALPARAISO, 1MB. — Mary Fuller is not only in "The Phantom Cracksman." but she is the Phantom Cracksman herself, and the gentle- man whose house she twice robbed is Charles Ogle. E. K. D.. WASHINGTON, D. C. wrote us a day or two ago that "I don't see any changes that should lie made in Photoplay Magazine, hut I would like to have more pictures of Beverly Payne and Mar guerite Clark, though, of course, I don't mean for you to stop Mary Pickford or Anita Stewart." Which. E. U. D., we call the fair-play spirit. X. W.. Sax Axtoxio. Tex. — Hubert Sterling in "The Vampire" ( Metro i is played by Vernon Steele. Do not confuse this play with Fox's Thcda Para picture, "A Fool There Was," as Olga l'etroya leads in the Metro. Little Hariri in Famous Play- ers' "Eternal City." Pauline Frederick lending, is Arthur Oppcnheini. F. J. S„ C.viti.ETOX Place. Oxt. Your Kerrigan questions have licon answered elsewhere and we ask you to refer to them. Thanks for the "still." L. C., Dexvei: — Orrin Johnson was born in Louisville. Ky., and went on the lioards in 1SS7. His legitimate experience lias been exceedingly broad, among his successes being the leading roles in "Pen llur. flic Heart of Maryland.' "The Shepherd King. l'be Man of the Hour." and. with Marie Doro. in "The Richest Girl'.' His first photoplay work was in "Satan Sanderson," a Kolfe. A. E. D.. OvEunitiiciK. Pa. — Peggy Pierce is the girl in "A Doomed Hero," Universal : Xeva (ierbcr. the girl in American's "Applied Romance," and in Lasky's "Puppet Crown." the Duohees Stitria is Cleo IJidgely, and the Oountess Llxa, Marjorie Daw. JACKSON, Miss., and II. O.. Mixxe.vpoi.is — In Kalem's "Maker of Dreams." I.urna, both as a girl and an aged woman is portrayed by Alice Hollister. Did you read the "Hero Brothers' story on page OS of the August Issue? It answers all your questions. The girl detective in Kalem's "Secret Well" is Marin Sais. M. I., Jamaica. X. Y. — Lionel Parrymore. play- ing one of the principal roles in the "Exploits of Elaine." is a brother of liotb John and Ethel Parry more, and a nephew of John Drew. Prinee Karl, in Edison's "Peasant Princess." was Thomas Mat - Evoy. G. W. X.. P.kooki.vx — Tom Moore and Alice Joyce are the only players cast in Kalem's "Busl- ness Buccaneer;" in Lilian's "Day of Havoc." Ethel Clayton and Thurston Hall have the leading roles. Hoy L. McCardell is the author of Vitagraph's series of Jarr Family plays, and Alice Bradley wrote "The Governor's Lady" (Lasky). I / Oily sldmi amud shinny nio§e Cffcw icr coccect the/TV That bug-bear of so many — an oily skin and shiny nose has various con- tributory causes. Whatever the cause in your case, proper external treatment will relieve your skin of this embar- rassing condition. Tonight — Begin tonight the following Wood- bury treatment. You will feel the difference in your skin the first time you use it. With warm water work up a heavy lather of Woodbury's Facial Soap in your hands. Apply it to your face and rub it into the pores thoroughly — always with an upward and outward motion. Rinse with warm water, then with cold — the colder the better. If possible, rub your face for a few- minutes with a piece of ice. This treatment will make your skin fresher and clearer the first time you use it. Make it a nightly habit and before long you will see a marked improvement— a promise of that lovelier complexion which the steady use of Woodbury's always brings. Woodbury's Facial Soap is the work of s skin specialist. A 25c cake of it is sufficient for a mouth or six weeks of this treatment. Get a cake today. It is for sale by dealers every- where throughout the United States and Canada. Write today for sample — For 4c we will send a "week's sise" cake. Far 10c, samples of Woodbury's Facial Soaf, Facial Cream ana' Powder. Address The Andrew Jergens Co. . 210! String Grove Avenue, Cincinnati, O. In Canada, address The Andrew Jergens Co. Ltd., 2101 Sherbrooke Street, Perth. Ontario. When you write to advertisers pleaso mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE.

Page 158

158 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section Be a Doctor of Chiropractic ■ These Fourlntro-CpCP | ductory Lessons JT IVJCiCi I These books take you through this wonderful I science from its earliest history up to the present time. They read like fiction, yet they are true as gospel. Thousands are daily being cured of long standing diseases through Chiropractic. 30.000.000 Americans support the new drugless healing science — Spinal Adjustment They prefer it to drugs or surgery. Big Opportunity for Ambitious Men and Women A profession less crowded than Law, Medicine or Dentistry. Large de- mand for competent practitioners. Resident and Extention (Home Study) Courses Small expense. Easy pay- ment plan. We fit for State Board Requirements everywhere. Elbert Hubbard's Book FREE for a Limited Time If you write at once, wc will include with our catalog and introductory lessons, a copy of the late Elbert Hubbard's Hook "The New Science." Send a postcard. NATIONAL SCHOOL OF CHIROPRACTIC Dapt.BIO 421-427 So. Ashland Blvd., Chicago Here's a Tip- We're not telling anyone but readers of Photoplay Magazine. Last month about five hundred readers wrote us asking to send the last issue of our magazine, that they had been unable to procure it on account of its being sold out on the news-stands. This represents only a small percentage of the disappointed ones. We will be glad to mail you a copy, too, when you run into this difficulty, but we are giving you an opportunity to avoid this inconvenience to yourself by offering The Next 4 Issues for 50 Cents delivered to any address you wish the first of each month. When you accept this offer please remit the half dollar in postal or express money order or check. Photoplay Magazine 350 North Clark St., Chicago, 111. (Continued from page 138) She seemed wholly beneath his spell. And this was what he had waited for. At last with a little shock, she noted the lengthening shadows and obliqueness of the sun's rays as they slanted through the pine branches, and roused herself. "Goodness, I had no idea it was so late!" she said, astonished. "I suppose wc must start back now. It's a long paddle up- stream." The man glanced at her swiftly and a look of cunning resolution hardened his face. Then with a sudden laugh he sprang to his feet. "Then you must sit here," he com- manded, "and let me carry the things down to the canoe. The paddle up will be enough, without your doing any of this." Ordinarily she would have laughed him to scorn, but now she relaxed, finding a sweet thrill in obedience. "You see," she said, lazily, "we had too much. You shouldn't have brought any- thing." "You're right," he admitted. He gath- ered an armful of supplies and started briskly towards the landing place leaving her sitting against the tree. Halfway to the river he glanced swiftly around and suddenly dropped his burden in a nearby thicket. "We'll need you yet," he mut- tered as he hurried on. He found the red canoe tied to the tree as he had left it, and with another furtive look behind him, commenced to work swiftly at the knot. But the rope had been dragging in the water that morning and now the constant tugging of the current had drawn it hard and tight. Desperately he worked, cursing under his breath, but before he could loosen it he beard a stirring in the brush in the direc- tion of the camp, and the next moment, June's clear, happy voice: "I've disobeyed you, Jack! I just couldn't sit there and do nothing, so I'm bringing things too." With an oath he stopped, and for the fraction of a second stood stock still. This was the critical instant. Then with a swift movement he whipped out his knife, cut the straining painter, and giving the Every advertisement in PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE Is guaranteed.

Page 159

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 159 canoe a strong shove, saw it veer into the current. The trees, he knew, would screen its passage from her. Then he cut the painter that still re- mained ahout the tree and threw it into a thicket. The next instant he had sprung back along the trail to intercept her. And as he did so he thought with grim satis- faction of the deep, flowing water that hemmed the island in. Night would come soon and there was no •>vay of escape. (To be continued) m ;£"Vvot«>aii or spare tune.Startatonce !:■ DETAILS FREE Atlas PublishinqCo.EZiZl AtlasBldg.C R LOVERS-LOOK! Plant Bulbs Now for Spring Flowers Bvautify home grounds! Pleasure, profit jrrcat— investment small . Wo early contracted cream of 1915 Holland crop. Quality highest — prices lowest. We tell you bow to plan -inu arrnnee them to beautify yards and homes FREE. Our offer — 3 assorted Hyacinths, 6 assorted Tulips, 6 Simile and 6 Double Daffodils. 6 Giant Jonquils, 6 Crocuses, mailed to you for 60c. Free planting plan with every order. G*"*oway Bros. .'.■ Co.. Box 789 Waterloo, la. ESiitM^S TJ«W SCARF PIN 2 fiery brilliants, in vibrating mountings set into the eye sockets of a heavy gold plated head pin. Marvelous effect produced by continual motion of the sparkling {terns. 3 styles: Skull, Bulldog und Owl Head. Siimnle postpaid 25c to advertise our new jewelry catalogue. ARKENAU CO., IVnt. I'. 524 45th St.. Brooklyn. N. Y. Charlie Chaplin's Surprise THE FUNNIEST NOVELTY EVER! ' Everyone falls for it. Show it to your friends; they all know him, and will be anxious to see him perform, but the shock that they receive. ' makes them the STAR performers. It's great sport for vou, but your poor VICTIM thinks otherwise. BOYS if you want 1000 laugha tomorrow, send 10c toduy. KIRKHAM COMPANY, Dept. K, GLENBROOK, CT. SEXOLOGY fry William 11. Walling, A.M., M.D. imparts in a clear wholesome way, in one volume : Knowledge a Young Man Should Have. Knowledge a Young Husband Should Have. Knowledge a Father Should Have. KnowledgeaFalher Should ImparttoHisSon Medical Knowledge a Husband Should Have. Knowledge a Young Woman Should Have, Knowledge a Young Wife Should Have. Knowledge a Mother Should Have. "voium*?* Knowledge a Mother Should Imparl to Her Daughter. ,lls2rooed Medical Knowledge a Wile Should Have. postpaid Write for "Other People's Opinions" and Table of Contents. PURITAN PUB. CO., 765 Perry Building. PHILA., PA Sent FREE I AW course !■■*! if On Approval ^taj #.Uf- J There is only one way for you to realize how the LaSalle Extension University home-study law course has revolutionized the study of law— that is to let us send you express prepaid all the books, introductory lectures, regu- lar lesson assignments, instructor's les- son talks, including the FULL SET OP 14 VOLUMES OF "AMERICAN LAW AND PROCEDURE" for free examin- ation. You are not asked to risk a penny or obligate yourself in any. way. When you have critically; examined this course you will see how easy it is for you to Study Law At Home Under Expert Guidance and receive a training in law like that given by the leading resident Universities, without loss of time from your present occupation. We guarantee to coach free, until successful, any student failing to pass a bar examination. Our graduates are among those who have at- tained the highest standings in recent bar exam- inations. We have not on record a singlo instance of a LaSnllc student who took a bar examination and failed. They have passed in such states as Ohio, Pennsylvania, Michigan and Wisconsin, where examinations are severest. We are authorized under the laws of the State of 1 llinois to confer on our graduates the degree of Bachelor of Laws— LL, B. Text Prepared By Legal Experts Such men as James Parker Hall , Dean of tho University of Chicago Law School, Jame3 DeWitt Andrews, former member Faculty Northwestern University, author of "An- drew's American Law * and other noted authorities and professors in such colleges as Harvard. Leland Stanford, University of California, Univer- sity of Michigan, University of Wisconsin, Tulane University. Special Tectures contributed by America's foremost legal talent —Hon. John F. Dillon, Jurist; Hon. R. A. Pryor, former Justice N. Y. Supreme Court. Hon. Theo. F. Burton, U. S. Senator from Ohio, and others equally prominent. No Extra Charge g3 ggSK'iSySt Tor Law Library g£g K55f£K £5: Our library has been adopted in whole or in part for the class rooms or libraries of more than twenty university law schools. SPECIAL COURSE FOR BUSINESS MEN Many losses and costly law suits are avoided by a knowl- edge of law. Our Business Men's Home Study Law Courso equips business men to protect themselves on all transactions. PUPP Complete Course In Public lm b Ei Speaking— modem, authoritative Prepared by Dr. Frederick B. Robinson, A. M., A. B., Ph. D„ Professor of Public Speaking at College of City of New York. You may for a short timo secure this course without extra cost in connection with the law course. Vfill Dun Ma BScLr If, after your free exam- 1 UU ItUll nO ■»■»■% ination of thecourse, you should decide to enroll with us, you will run no risk whatever. Your entire tuition fee will bo refunded if you are not satisfied upon completion of the course. Mail coupon or postal NOW, for full particulars of our amazingly liberal free examination offer. MAIL COUPON TODAY LaSalle Extension University, Dept. G-B43 Chicago J Without cost to me send your free book of "Evidence" and also "Valuable Law Guide," with full particulars regarding | your free on approval offer. When you write to advertisers pleaso mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE.

Page 160

160 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section G. A. N\, FitKsxo, Cal. in "The island of Re- generation" Edith Storey's astonishing hair is merely part of the story, a scenic effect : in other words, a wis. You might address Forrest Stanley at the Los Angeles offices of the Morosco company ; he has permanently abandoned the stage for the screen. F. J. N., Bhooki.vx. Full information regarding stocks of every character and description, as well as the stocks themselves, whether of moving pic- ture companies, theatres or whatever sort they may be, may be procured from any of the well known stocks and bonds brokers, or from your own bank, through its bond department. Probably the most satisfactory course is to consult the bond department of the bank with which you do business. II. F., Beaumont, Tex. George Larkin is with the Selig company at Los Angeles, having joined their forces several months ago. In Eclairs "Lure of the West" Mrs. Morgan was Sabra DeShon : Janie, Edna liaison: Jim. Stanley Walpole; and Budd, Norbert A. Myles. A two-reeler of last February. H. McM.. Buffalo. Tear! White, during her long sojourn with the photoplays has played in a great many pictures, but in tlie last year or so her efforts have been confined to the various serials. She and Arnold Daly are no longer in the same company, as Mr. Daly heads the Arnold Daly Players at the Pathe Jersey City studio. The plays they are appearing in, however, are released by Pathe. A. M. R., Davexfokt. Ia.. E. Y.. Oak Paiik. III.. and B. B., COLUMBUS, O. Marguerita Fischer may be addressed in care of the American Film Manu- facturing Co.. Santa Barbara, Cal.. and Dorothy Gish and Lillian Gish at the Triangle studio. 450(1 Sunset Boulevard. Hollywood, Cal. Sherman Bain- bridge may be addressed at Universal City. Cal. F. II., Axx Aiinon. Mich. Tom Forman. of the Lasky company, is not married. "Out of Dark- ness is the most recent Lasky release in which Tom Forman plays. In this lilm he is Tom Jame- son, with Charlotte Walker as Helen Scott, and Thomas Meighan as Harvey Brooks. We shall bear the interview in mind. Harold Loekwood Is at the present time with the American Film Manufactur- ing Co. in Santa Barbara, and May Allison is play- ing opposite him. • Sligj&inin-- OR The Problem How Many B. II. A., Glovkhsvili.e, X. Y. "The Morals of Marcus," by the Famous Players, featured Marie Doro as Carlotta. the girl who caused all the dis- turbance, and Eugene Ormonde as Marcus. Ida Darling was the mother of Marcus. Julian L'Estrangc was Paaquale, Russell Bassett was Hamdi, Frank Andrew was Mustapha. and Welling- ton 1'layter was the Vice-Consul. You will undoubt- edly see Miss Doro very soon in "The White Pearl." R. J., Beaumont, Tex. His full name is Jack Warren Kerrigan, though he is often mentioned as J. Warren Kerrigan and as Jack Kerrigan. Mr, Kerrigan returned recently from Lake Tahoe, Nevada, where he and his company had been mak- ing pictures which required mountain scenery. W. T. S.. Wdllixgtox. N. J. Cleo Madison, whose picture appeared in the October Art Section, was Judith Trine in "The Trey o' Hearts." G. S., FRESNO, Cal. You might write the Famous Players in regard to that picture of Mary Pickford. Even though it is from the film, they might be able to supply it to you. A. C„ Palo Alto. Cal. Muriel Worth in World's "When It Strikes Home" is Muriel Ostriche : Cherrv Malotte in Selig's "Spoilers" was Katblyn Williams.

Page 161

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 161 L. G., Hagkbstowx. >1p.. and B. P., Nbw YOBK — Anita Stewart and Karle Williams were the principal players in "The Wood Violet." which was one of Miss Stewart's first leads. Edith Storev has a brother Richard. In ".My Official Wife," a Vita- irraph directed by James Young, Helen Marie, the title role, is Clara Kimball Young: Kacha is Earle Williams : Lennox is Harry T. Morey ; Lennox's wife Is Ifose Tapley : t' e Chief of Ituxiiian Police is L. Kogers Lytton : Marguerite, Lennox's daugh- ter. Is .Mary Anderson : her husband is Arthur Cozlne : Eugenie, the spy. is Eulalie Jensen ; Con- xtaiitinr is Charles Wellcslev ; Ohm, his wife. Lou- ise Iteaudet, and their child is Helen Connelly. C. H. A.. West IIouoken, N. J., and L-. H., N. Y. C. — The Elaine pictures, aside from the studio scenes, wore taken on the ISrowning estate at Temple. X. Y., at Jersey City. X. J., and on Lake Cayuga, at Ithaca, X'. Y'. The purchasing policy of l'atbe is being continued as heretofore, the studios releasing through the Pa the Exchange being: Halboa, Long Bench. Calif.; Wharton. Inc.. Ithaca. X. Y. : Uolin Film Co., Los Angeles. Calif.: Mittenthal Film Co., Y'onkers, X. Y". The Pnthe Brothers, however, have their own studios at Jersey City, the Arnold Daly players, the company under the direction of Donald Mackenzie, and the company under George Fitzniauriee. while in Xew York City is tie Edward Jose Company. P. D., St. Cloi-d, Minx. — Grace Cunard was torn in Fiance, but she is an American. She is of French descent, however, and her parents were visiting in France at the time of her birth. Wal- lace Kerrigan, the brother of Jack Kerrigan, is the superintendent at Universal City still — where they get the reels, perhaps. E. D. X.. PHBLFS, X. Y.. and M. E. P., Kxichtk- towx. IKK. — "The Trey o' Hearts" and "Lucille Love" were both California pictures, the former having a Universal City, the latter a Hollywood setting. Makez axd B. L.. Cobalt. Oxt. — The, Blograph version of "Enoch Arden" was produced by a com- pany which included Wilfred Lucas as Enoch Arden, Linda Arvidson. the wife: Florence La- Badie and ltobert Ilarron. the children: Alfred Paget, the other man, and W. Chrystie Miller as the old gentleman. It was released several years ago. and will probably be included among" the Blograph reissues. There are three players casl in "The Heart of a Bandit." also Blograph: Harry Carey. Charles ft. West and Violet Ueid take the roles of the bandit, the Indian and the rancher's wife. E. C. St. Johx, X. B.— Little Adele de Garde, of the Vitagraph company, is about thirteen years of age. The interviews will appear shortly. K. F. I!.. XIn.WAi'KEiv — I'nelss a writer is experi- enced in scenario work it is very difficult to de- termine the division of a play into reels. It is not amiss to give your estimate of the numlier : hut. after all, so much depends upon the director's ideas and methods that it is practically useless to do so. Lillian Brown Leighton is with Selig at Edeudale. J. E. II., Dai.tox. Ga. — The principal Universal producing plant is Universal city, but they have other studios and companies in the East, and we give you their addresses accordingly. Universal is in reality a distributing company, and the various brand names are the studio companies which produce the pictures. II. B., Salkm, 0„ and F. D. Ci.MAituox. Kax.— The cast of "The Perils of Pauline" (Pathe) is as follows : Pauline Marvin — Pearl White ; Harry Marvin — Crane Wilbur; Owens — Paul Panzer": Hicks — Francis Carlsyle ; Gypsy leader — Clifford Bruce Carlsyle: and Pauline's friend Lucille, is Eleanor Woodruff. Innocent Inez, in the "Exploits of Elaine," is Miss Gazelle Marche. A. S.. Portland, Ore. — The leads in "The Dollar Mark" ( World i are taken by Robert Warwick and Barbara Tennant. as James Gresham and Alice Chandler, the sister of Valance Chandler (Stanley Walpole). L. K.. CHICAGO, — There is no special significance in the name •■•'.•nr.v Killick" in "The Builder of Bridges" (World). £) Tell Your Storekeeper. You Want x^5r^v*^tvV ^> Butt Pop (Com TELL him how hundreds of high class stores now have this sensational But- te r-Kist Pop Corn Machine. Folks stand spellbound and watch themirac- ulous way it runs itself. Look for the But- ter-Kist Popper in yourneighborhood. See how it feedsthe raw corn from the hopper; watch the kernels swell, jump and burst into big, fluff y white flakes - crisp.crackling and clean — untouched by hands and piping hot ! See how this marvel- ous machine butters each morsel evenly with pure creamery butter— more dexterous than human fingers. You never tasted such a tantalizing treat as BUTTER-KIST. Folks walk blocks to get it. MERCHANTS! Net Profits Up to $3120 Yea rly, Many Actually More This benutifnl BTTTTER-KIST Oorn Popper is reap- ing a year-' rou ml harvest of spot-cash sales for high class department. drug and fruit stores, picture theatres, restaurants, cigar stands, etc. Brings new customers— increases store profits. Small confectioner sells $5 to $ 16 BUTTER-KIST daily. One installed Inst Winter took in 82080.66 the first 5 months. Many making 825 to 800 clear per week. Hundreds of records prove that BUTTER-JUST Corn Popper earns 5 times as much profit as any- thing else in the store for space occupied. Karninu capacity variable from 75c to $4 per hour. 70c profit out of every 81 in sales. Superbly Built— Runs Itself No stock to carry— no watching. Stands anywhere— occupies only 20x32 inches— just move u chair and you have room for it- Handsome and attractive — benuti ties your store. Superbly built with plate glass and mahogam, oroak or white enamel cabinet. Metal parts highly pol- ished and nickeled. Pay From Your Sales A payment of 8150 puts the BUTTER-KIST Corn Popper in your store— all privileges included. After that it quickly pays for itself. eIdqIopc f Write for MTbe Little Vt£<llt£Ia • Gold Mine/' FREE This valuable new book gives facts, photographs, figures that prove profits, and full details. Sent free, postpaid. Write at once — every day gained means big money to you. Holcomb & Hoke Mfg. Co. (7) 1751 Van Bnren Street Indianapolis. Ind. (T\ When you write to advertisers please mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZlxi;.

Page 162

162 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section FREE Yes, we will send you a gen- uine Lachnite Gem for you to wear for 10 full days absolutely free. This is the most astounding jewelry offer ever made. See a genuire Lachnite for yourself. « e:ir it lor 10 days. Then if you can tell it from a gen- uine diamond Bend it back ut cur expense. Tf:evarecut by the world renowned diamond cotters of Europe and their dazzling fire, last forever. A superb Rem set in solid gold. Write today for our big new catalog. Open An Account Don't rave tip your monoy for months and months before yon wear beautiful Jewelry. Open an account with us. Have all Hie genuine Lachnitcs and other handsome jewelry you trnnt. Write tiu!u.v for the biKncv st:ilor:t l.ttcv:n..i send it in to us at oiico. Wo II fli-nd you our bi*r mnv cata&osua , Of eie rant jew.Iry absolutely fro.-. Km out f*j±* about guuUM Laehnitas. Find out how tf>^ yi.ii can woar on*, of tnese superb jroma ^fT^fc for 10 .lavs abstiltitoly frco. !).► not delay WN^V an iiKUint. Ho ml in y-i:r nam.- and Rot *■ the bis new jewelry book abiiulutulyfruo* J HAROLD LACHMAN CO. 'De.ot. 1468 12 N. Michigan Ave.. Chicagclll. Charlie Chaplin Squirt Ring HERE YOU ARE, BOYS— A medallion ring of Charlie Chaplin. Everyone will see it on your finger and try to get a better look. Press the bulb, and Charlie will do the rest by squirting a fine stream of water all over the curious one. Will squirt 20 feet. Greatest joke out and brand new. By mail with big catalog 15 cents. FISHER NOVELTY CO. Dept. A, 721 Sterling Place, BROOKLYN, N.Y. LEARN RIGHT AT HOME BY MAIL Drawing— Painting He a Cartoonist, Newspaper. Magazine, or Com- mercial Illustrator; paint in Water Colors or Oil. Let us develop your talent. Free Scholarship Award. Your name and address brines you free particu- lars by return mail and our Illustrated Art Annual Free. FINE ARTS INSTITUTE. Studio 398. OMAHA, NEB. T YOUR IDEAS S2~ certain inventions. Book "How to Obtain a Patent" and "What to Invent" sent free. Send rough sketch for free report asto patentability. Manufacturers constantly writing us for patents we have obtained. Patents advertised for sale at our expense. CHANDLEE & CHANDLEE, Patent Attorneys Kstnblirihc-d 20 years. 1048 F Street, WASHINGTON, D. C. $mnn PER MAN PER COUNTY VP I U U U Strange invention startles the world — agents amazed. Ten incxpbrienced men divide $40,000. Korstad, a farmer, did S2,2»0 in 14 days. Schleich- er, a minister, $115 lirst 12 hours. SU9SQ cold each made, paid, hanked by Stoneman in 30 days; Slii.OCO to date. A hot or cold running water bath equip- ment for auy home at only $6.f>0. Self-heatinc. So plumbing or water-works required. Investigate. exclusive sale. Credit given. Send no money. Write lettoror postal today. ALLEN MFG. CO. 4226 Allen Bldg.. Toledo, Ohio E. M. T.. Buffalo. — Tyrone Power is playing with Sells; under a contract which is very far from concluded, and there is no reason to suppose lie will join another company. 3Ianche Sweet is one of the most unemotional actresses on the sunlit Stage, but the public holds her In great favor in spite of that fact, or perhaps, In her case, because of it. J., Minneapolis. — The "Confessions of a Star." as stated in the story, were made in strict con- fidence, and it would never do to disclose the identity of the actress in question. Either the story or the player's name must be kept secret and the story is already in your possession. G. C. II.. Davenport, Ia. — The cast of "The Governor's Lady" (Lasky) included James Xeili in the role of Daniel slade, Edith Wynne Mathison as l/ai'.v Made, Tom Forman as Robert Hayes, Theodore Roberts as Senator Strickland, and May Allison as Katherine Strickland, The Famous Players used "Greystone," on the L'ntermeycr estate, at Yonkers. X. Y.. as the setting for "Jim. the I'enman." The willing co-operation of the owners of several noted mansions and country estates has added greatly to the artistic side of many recent films, and they are certainly to be commended in opening their homes to the public through the photoplays. W. A. V.. WEST Oarrou.ton. O. — .Tames Neili takes the leading role of Richard Jenieon, in "The Circus Man" t Lasky I ; bis son is Hubert White- head: his grandson is Jode Mullally : Billy Elmer is the negro lawyer : Tims. Bra&OOk is Theodore Roberts; Mary BradocJc is Mabel Van Buren, and Christine is Florence Dagmar. Ernie and Dick Crank and Co?.. Qrand are impersonated by Ray- mond Matton, Howard Hickman and Fred Mon- tague. M. n.. Dallas. Tfflt. — While Mary Plckford is a brunetfe, she is not dark and might easily be mistaken for a blonde on the screen. Her coloring is medium. Yale Boss may Ih; addressed at the Edison studio. P. is.. Hopkins, Minn. — The Greens, the family who live in the flat below tiie Wrights, in "Scandal." are Grace Johnson and Jim Mason. They are the ones who started all the trouble that entangle the WrigMg. One may be accused of far worse thing:; than being an Irishman, so you have our permis- sion to think the Answer Man comes from Tip- perary if you wish. A. B. ('., HCTCHIN80N, Kan. — "An accurate de- scription of Jack Warren Kerrigan." An un- married young man. twenty-six years of age — the first Hem, of interest. Six feet one. a bnnette. with brown eyes and black lair. Said to +« of a dashing, fearless nature, but kind and gentle — his sweetheart is bis mother, but— ! Pronounce the i's is though spelled ! last syllable. II. L. I!.. Dansvii.i.k. N. Y.- short in Mimi, and Yvonne Ee-vahn, the accent being in th .T. D.. Moxox. Ixi>. — The complete casi of Pathe's "Quality of Forgiveness" is as follows : .luhn and Paul west, played by Jack Tutt and Hoy Watson : Ethel. Mar- garet Nichols; Caniillc, Joyce Moore: David Brad- leu, Gordon 'ackvilie ; Elian Grant, Henry Stanley. A. E. r., Carrol, Ia., and R. L. t., Florence. Colo. — Ethel Fleming is Naida in "Tricks of Fate," a play released through l'athe. In the "Exploits of Elaine." the canine roles are played most im- pressively by the dog belonging to II. S. Gatcbell — • "and some have greatness forced noon them." Every advertisement in PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE is guaranteed.

Page 163

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 163 G. L. m.. Lincoln, Neb. — Bead tin> answer to "Atlantic City Friends." just above, for wo know it will interest you, too. Sorry you misunderstood us. as it is not necessary that letters be type- written ; we referred merely to manuscripts and scenarios, and want you to feel free to write to us any way you wish. Yes, Harold Lockwood was horn in 1880. He has recently appeared in "The Lure of the Mask," released in May, and "The Sec- retary of Frivolous Affairs," released in July, and "The Great Question." mentioned al>ove. Elsie Jane Wilson plays opposite him in the first and May Allison in the second. You will have to ad- dress Owen Moore and lind out for yourself — he lias licon signed by the D. \V. Griffith company of the Triangle organization. Address Lois Meredith, in care of Lasky's New York office. N. S.. Lairexs. Ia. — Crane Wilbur and Tearl White have not been playing opposite for a con- siderable time ; Miss White is at the Wharton studio, at Ithaca, N. Y., and Crane Wilbur has recently joined the David Horsley forces in Cali- fornia. "The Perils of Pauline" films were prac- tically all studio pictures made by the Eclectic company and released through 1'athe. M. S., New York. — "The Assayer of Lone Gap," a one-reel American film, released August 1.8th, tells the story of a tenderfoot who was terribly gun-shy until a crisis called for action on his part: a fight makes a man of him. ttelle is Vivian Itich and Mrs. Ditgun is Louise Lester. B. G. S., SrRixGFiEt.D. Mass. — Tyrone Tower is the Mr. Stockton of "Aristocracy." and the two girls. Diana and Virginia, are Marguerite Skirvin and Edna Mayo. "Aristocracy" Is the Famous Players' production of the Bronson Howard play and was presented to the public in November of last year. B. O. S.. Columbus. O. — Winifred Kingston was the girl on the cover of the January Photoplay Magazine, and an interview with her accompanied tlie cover picture, of course. A copy will be for- warded you on receipt of IS cents. M. G.. BlNOHAMTON, N. Y. — William Hart, Bessie Iiarrlscnle. Kalbryn Kaelred, II. B. Warner, Dustin Karnum. Henry Woodruff. House Peters, Billie Burke, and William Desmond are some of the players who are playing with I lie Thomas H. Ince company, of Triangle. "The Coward" is the first of the Ince productions on the Triangle pro- gram. A. E. W., Melbourne. — The Frederick Graves, in whom you are so interested, of "Tess of the Storm Country," a Famous Players film, is Harold I<ock\vood. He is now with the American Film Manufacturing Company, in Santa Barbara, and you might write to him there. Yes. indeed. Wally Hehl is married, his wife being Dorothy Davenport. Elsewhere we have mentioned his part in "Car- men." C. H., Piqua. O. — "Her Triumph" (Famous Players) was filmed in France and in it Gaby Deslys and Harry 1'ilcer took the leading roles. S. D. G.. Havre. Moxt. — Arnold Daly and Mar- guerite Skirvin. as John Armitage and Shirley Vlaihornc, were the principal players in "The Port of Missing Men." produced by the Famous Players. The Emperor was Frederick Bock and the Arch- duke, Augustus Balfour; Frederick Augustus is Edward Mackay. Miss Skirvin is now playing Ann Anderson in Edgar Selwyn's melodramatic comedy, "Boiling Stones," at the Harris theatre in New Y'ork. E. L. H., Kenwood Park. Md. — We are unable to give you any further information in regard to the Masko Film Company. M. K. McK.. Fenton. Mich. — The Artone Film Company has a studio in Detroit. Mich., and is probably the nearest one to your city. W. H. M.. Sr-RiXGFiEi.D. Mass. — At Medford. Mass.. is located the studio of the Humanology Film Company, and at Providence, R. L, is the Eastern Film Corporation. Under out easy payment olan, you can quickly own a hand- some Burrowcs Billiard and Pool Table. No special room is needed. The Table can be mounted on dining or library table or on its own legs or stand, and quickly set aside when not in use. Billiard and Pool Tables are scientifically built, and adapted to the most expert play. The rubber cushions used are the Burrowes Regis High- Speed Cushions. Great experts say there is nothing better. Prices are from $15 up, on easy terms of $1 or more down and a small amount each month. Sizes of Tables range up to 4 J4 x9 ft. (standard). Balls, cues, etc., free. No Red Tape — On receipt of first installment we will ship Table. I'lay on it one week. If unsatisfactory return It, and on its receipt we will refund your deposit. This insures you a free trial. Write for catalog giving prices, terms, etc THE E. T. BURROWES CO., 181 Spring St., Portland, Me. Mfrs. Burrowes Rustless Screens, Cedar Chests, Folding' Card Tables <4tf)_ — . n^_. Now Buys This luc a Uay 1?%?—**" "" ic by the (Treat Violin Maker t l;» ei-ntjt a day. 10 day Vinlh. c-.iinr firm t DM ratu of 10 cytm a day. 10 daj "WuRUlZER w'» i trial. supply ftey* in of superb irmtrui... .. th facilities by buyintr in Iutko quantities. for Special Circular. No obligation n. See full particulars of ourfrreat special olTi r and lluatratione of thf Hupcrb instruments tfi.-i you have to n. Read our direct money savins otfer. Write today. THE RUDOLPH WURLITZER COMPANY „ , ._ , Dcpt.94BS " 4th St-. Cincionutl. Ohio So. Wabash Ave., ChictvKo, 111. Write Today Charlie Chaplin Statuette (Authentic statue of the famous comedian) A TRUE TO LIFE REPRODUCTION Stands 0% inches high — superbnrt finish— finely seulp- tored. It isanapDropriateornnmentforthcden, parlor, club or Box Office. Theatre Managers find it a whirlwind success for prize contests and souvenirs. Great as a prize for socials, card parties, church bazars. etc. Sent prepaid 50c each — $5 per dozen. Money refunded if not entirely satisfied. Write today. - 1 MIDLAND MERCHANDISE CO. P. 0. Box 47 Chicago 128 pases showing why more law-trained menare wanted. Mod- ern conditions demand that you be law-trained. It is necessary for Success. No use doubting it! It's a fact. Learn why. Our book also shows you how men who are unable to leave their homo or business can become law-trained by a new and improved reading coure prepared by 60 eminent legal authorities and endorsed by U. S. Congressmen, and by Judges and Lawyers everywhere. Written in plain simple language, and easy to understand. Practical, yet reads like a story. Ex- ceptionally favorable offer n«w being made to ambitious men. Write for particuiara and free book. No obligation. BLACKSTONE INSTITUTE 20 W. Jackson Blvd., 1798, Chicago, IlL When you write to advertisers please mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE.

Page 164

164 Photoplay Magazine JT. C New London, Conn. — You probably refer to llortense, the maid. In "Chimmie Fndden," anil the player is Camillc Astor: Victor Moore Is Chim- mie, of course. In "Kindling," also a Lasky play. Sohultz is Thomas Meighan, the crook is Raymond Hatton and the detective is Billy Elmer. Charlotte Walker is lfrs. Svhultz and Lillian Langdon and Florence Dagmar are, respectively, the owner of the tenements and her daughter. The young Doc- tor is Tom Forman. In "The Clue." Christine is Blanche Sweet and her lover is Edward Mackay. Xooi, the Jap Secret Service man, who dies after the explosion in the laboratory, is Scssue Hayakawa. Governor lleekman. in "The Running Fight," is Thurlow Bergen. Evii, in Bosworth's "Wild Olive." is Mary Reubens. "The Running Fight" is released on the Paramount programme, but is not a production of Paramount itself, but a purchase by them from some other company. Para- mount is strictly a distributing company. D. B., rATCHOGCB, N. Y., and E. R. N. Boston. — One peculiarity of the moving pictures is the theatregoer's inability to determine whether a player is a blonde or a brunette. Makeup plays a part, of course, but this does not wholly account for it. Edith Storey is a brunette. V. II., Daytona. Ft.A. — To make up a list of the plays in which Florence Iji Badie has appeared would be rather out of the question, as she has played many parts in many productions. What special ones do you refer to? E. M. B., Green Bay, Wis.— Tom Mix and Goldie Colwell take the leading parts In "Why the Sheriff Is a Bachelor." a Selig play released last fall. Louise Vale. Edward Cecil and Kenneth Daven- port take the important roles in "The Maid of the Mountains," a Biograph. B. S. L., Sherman. Tkx. — Pat O'Malley takes the part of Roger Sterrett in Edison's four part drama. "On Dangerous Paths." We have no idea as to whether he would answer letters, but you might address him at the Edison studio, in New York. A. C. F., Frankfort. Ky. — Harry Benham has joined the Universal and it is said he is to play opposite Violet Mersercau. The first play in which he will appear will be "The Man Inside." though Miss Mersercau does not have a part in this pic- ture. J. W. I*., JoPLix. Mo. — We appreciate your kind words and trust that Photoplay Magazine will continue as interesting to you as heretofore. With Clara Kimball Young in "Hearts in Exile" ( World 1. Claude Flemming is the wealthy aristocrat. Serye Palma, and Vernon Steele portrays the poor stu- dent. Peter Pavloff. The exteriors were taken in the Adirondack mountains. P. M., SOUTH Bend, I.nh. — In "The Governor's Lady," Daniel Blade is James' Ncill : in "The Clcincnceau Case." Pierre Clemcnceaii is William IE Shay : in "The Morals of Marcus." jlarciis is Eugene Ormonde : in "The Goose Girl." the King is Monroe Salisbury : in "The Reward." Dan Can- leu is Arthur Maude : in "The Warrens of Vir- ginia," the General is James Neill : in "The County Chairman." the Hon. Jim llaeker is Maclyn Ar- buckle and Lucy ltiyby is Daisy Robinson. Emiuett Corrigan is the star of "Greater Love Hath No Man,'' Charlotte Walker of "Kindling." Bessie Harriseale of "The Mating," and Mvrtle Stedman of "The Wild Olive." You were loaded witli ques- tions, but come again any time: this department is as much e ulnribim iinum as a certain neutral nation we might mention. G. O. 7... Hartford. Conn. — Olga Petrovn who was the star of "The Vampire" and "The Heart of •1 Painted Woman." may be addressed in care of Metro at their New York office. We cannot tell you regarding royal personages in motion pictures : that's a great question for an American to ask. E. K. R.. Oakland. Calif. — We suggest that you write to Anita Stewart, in care of Vitagraph's Brooklyn office, and have that momentous ques- tion determined once and for all — she might, you know. Emily Stevens was the star of ".Cora." and the title role of "Cabiria" was taken bv Marcellina liianco. We refuse to be dragged into" anv discus- sion regarding the method Marv Pickford uses on her curls — it would be sacrilege for us to trifle with such a subject ! C. F. B.. Newark. X. J. — Charles Chaplin was on the road in vaudeville for a long time l>efore en- gaging in film work with Keystone, but we do not have bis routings. However, he played extensively in the North and West. M. K. M.. Oil City, and I. A. S., Lexington, Ky. — Bessie Barriscale's photograph graced the Art Section of the June issue of Photoplay Maga zine and there is a surprise in store for her friends in one of the next two or three issues. She is Mrs. Howard Hickman, as we have remarked before, and she pronounces the last syllable of "Bar- riscale" as though it were spelled "kale." She is a featured personage on the Ince side of Triangle. E. B„ Pasadena. Calif. — Komic's "Bill" Series, which, on account of the individual play titles, might well be called the "Ethel series." features Fay Tincher as Ethel. In about the first fifteen of the series Hill is Tammany Young, while in the later ones Bobby Feuhrcr takes that part. J. W. II.. Kansas City. — You refer to Tom Forman. who played the part of Lieut. Von Hitter in "The Puppet Crown." with Ina Claire and Carlyle Blackwell. (A Lasky play. 1 Write when- ever you wish : there is no charge of any sort. H. If.. New Straitsvii.le, O. — Address Antonio Moreno in care of Vitagraph's Brooklyn office. B. A.. Jersey City. N. J. — Kindly refer to the cast of "Tile Link That Binds," on page 103 of the September issue. A. C. G.. Gai.lipoi.is. O. — Ton refer to Antonio Novelli. who took leading roles In "Julius Ciesar" and "Quo Vadis." Both these plays were pro- duced in Italy by the Itala Company. Robert Warwick's work In the World Films Is well worthy of your appreciation and there will be much of interest concerning him In the next few Issues. You saw his portrait in October Photoplay ? C. G. D.. Springfield, Mass. — Viola Dana plays the part of Ruth Fenton- in "The Stoning" (Edi- son), and Helen Strickland and Robert Cbnness are her mother and the minister. This is a very strong play, dealing with one of life's most deli- cately difficulty problems. L. T. D. II.. Billings, Mont. — liutl BIohhohi, in the plav of the same title, is Helen Badgely. but it is Marie Eline and not Helen who is in vaude- ville. J. W.. Hamilton. Ont. — Alfred Vosburgh is with tile western Vitagraph company, in Los Angeles. He Is directing many of their plays at the present time. M. E.. Heringtox. Kan. — There is no truth in the report that Charles Chaplin has Been the victim of an accident, nor has he injured anyone else. Richard Traver's wife is not a professional, and we arc unable to give you her name. M. S.. Ei.i.wood. Penna. — Photoplay Magazine has published the Art Gallery of players ever since the magazine first appeared, but we can supply back nnmliers in regular sequence from April of this year only. Marguerite Clayton Is a blonde and was horn in Salt Lake In 1802 : she plays oppo- site Broncho Billy in those western Alms. L. E. P., Minneapolis — Eben, Yirian and Jlrnee (Irahiim, In "The Floating Death," are Richard Stanton. Enid Markey and Lewis J. Cody, and Lathrop is J. P. Lockney. Mercu, in "Mercy on a Crutch" (Tliauhouserl. is Helen Fulton: the Sheriff and his wife are John Lehnberg and Carey I.. Hastings, and their daughter is Helen Badgley. "And Beatrix Michelcna on the cover :" will see what we can do. II. II., Sydney. X. S. W. — We suggest that you write to Photoplay Magazine's advertisers re- garding photographs of players, but if you are unable to secure them in this way. you might write the players personally or to their companies. ATLANTIC City Friends. — We shall give you an interview with Harold I.ockwood very soon. One of his latest plays is "The Great Ijuestion." a three- reel American which was released about the middle of September on the Mutual program.

Page 165

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 165 I. >.*., Muntci-aiii, N. 3. — Anita's Stewart's name is in fact Stewart. You misunderstood the re- mark in "Anita : Star-in-law," for it says of her sister, "the lens lured Lucy, and shortly after becoming Mrs. luce she became Lucile Lee, movie heroinc-in- waiting to husband Ralph." Lee was merely her sister's screen name. "Playing oppo- site" is a very indefinite term and we suggest that in tile future you mention some characteristic of the role played in asking about a player. Chester Harnett is probably the player you refer to, in "Marrying Money"' ( World i. as he was the penni- less young man. with whom Clara Kimball Young fell in love in that play. II. S., Cincinnati, and II. T., Minnbai-olis — "In the Valley" is a Thanhouser one-reelcr. Paul- ine and her mother are Lorraine Iluling and Inda Palmer ; M rn. (Jrosvenor, the society lady, and Wexterman, the factory owner, are Mary Elizabeth Forbes and Morgan Jones. Morris Foster is the son of the gunmaker in Thanhouser's "Maker of f the features, tile husband was Charles Kent ; Ids wife and daughter were Julia Swa.vne Cordon and Anita Stewart : the young doctor was E. K. Lincoln ; the Australian was Harry T. Morey and Furnin was Gladden James. The author of this play was George Cameron (the late Mrs. Sidney Drew) and the picture was produced under the direction of Ralph, of the famous I nee name. L. B.. Bei.i.ingham. Wash.. M. B.. BotXDBB, Colo., and J. L. M.. New York — "Love's Su::set" was a Vitagraph release featuring Clara Kitii!:::ll Young and Earle Williams. Neither Helen Gardner nor Flora Finch is married. Norma Talmud'. e and Leo lielaney took the leading roles in "Good- bye Summer," another Vitagraph. F. W. J., Utica, N. Y". — Blanche Sehwed played the part of Roger, Pietro's daughter, with George Belrnn in "The Alien," a Thos. II. luce production. She is undoubtedly the girl referred to. A. L McC, Creston. Ia.. and L. M. W. — Beryl, the daughter, in "Clod's Witness." is Florence La Badie : Winnie, in "A Woman Scorned," Nan Christy. The I.a Badie information you ask for is under another reply herein. Who Can Use This Machine Here is a special tyyewriter offer that will appeal to shrewd buyers. You may choose this Underwood machine, or any other make you prefer, bar none — with complete equipment and latest improvements — and own it without red tape, on the easiest plan you ever heard of, at Yz or Yi manufacturers' prices. Write for particulars and see. This is the time to act— our entire stock is now offered at less than list price. Never before — never again — such bargains. A few centa per day — you'll never mms it — will satisfy us. No other house so liberal— so reliable—so deter- mined to please. ThouHundsof delighted customers. Hut don't confuse our proposition with others — don't be fooled. From ue only can you get factory-rebuilt typewriters by the genuine " Young Process." Eucli machine is relent- lessly tested when completed, and guaranteed by onr iron- bound guarantee that's all in your favor. You can't go wrong. ISo pay if not us goml as new— if itdovsn't look and wear just like new— if not clearly the best value EVER PUT DP TO YOU. You take no risk— you can't lose. Don't waste money. Write for our war DCMM, special inducements, and book. "The Truth About Tyiiowrit.-rs." Don'toven think of takinjr a step until you read thin bonk of inside neorets and see how it uch better it ts to deal with this reliable, old time bouse. Send no money— just your name and address today—now. YOUNG TYPEWRITER CO., Dept. 217, CHICAGO, ILL iiend Now ^^ S1.00 f»J 12 Issues "' STUDENTS ART MAGAZINE ^ ISTS and ART STUDENTS Publishes Cash Art Assignments, Lessons, and articles on Cartooning, Illustrating, Le.tcring, Designing, and Chalk - Talking. Criticises amate.irs' work. Interesting, helpful, artistic, DKIQUB. H will please yon. Money back if not sat is factorv. 10c a copy, Sl.uu per year. Send SI. 00 NOW. stamps or bill, to / IOCKW0OD PUB. CO., Dept. 57, Kalamazoo, Mich. -X TYPEWRITERS M&\ Prlrr* $i;,.0O op, SOLD or BBKTKB UiY WHERE at '4 10 '/2 MAM'FACTritKKS' PRICES, allowing RENTAL TO APPLY ON PRICE. Free Trial. Installment pay- mrnls if desired. Write for Catalog 49. TYPEWRITER EMPORIUM, 84-3G W. Lake St.. Cttleapi, 111, ' It«>ad our N0*pni>* hook before enroll! ntr for any law rou rse. Tells liow to judge claims of correspondence schools, and explains the American 1 SrhooPs simple method of law instruction. Prepared l>y561egalautliori- 1 tics — 28moresubjcctsand30moreautliorsthan any other correspondence I law course. 13 volume Law Library. 60 Text Books, and 36 Case Books | iurnished every student. Send for your free bonk todav. AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CORRESPONDENCE 1 Dept. 1468 , Drexcl Avenue and 58th Street. Chicago. U. S. K. $2 A MONTH BUYS A STANDARD TYPEWRITER Your Choice, Lute Style Visibles. Hack Spacer. Tabulator. Two-Color Kiblion. Every modern operatinm convenience. My prices lower tkan other cash prices. Perfect Machines — Folly Guaranteed As* /or Special S Days Free Trial Offer H. A. SMITH. 851-231 N. 5th Are.. Chicaso, III. When you write to advertisers please mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE.

Page 166

166 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section IWillHelp You ■# Get ■ rfy Ahead If you are plodding along in a dull rut — underpaid— gnashing your teeth— with on unfulfilled ambition to "get ahead*' —to in' somebody. 1 can positively help you to be t _ successful man you want to be. 1 have helped thousands of others who gladly testify forme. I wilt help YOU. Read and learn for your own sake. J. E. MARKUS, President, American Correspondence School of Law. f A 1/1/ ,s VOUR JLAv II Opportunity! The successful man is the legally trained man Legal education is capital. It is the very foundation of success. The legally trained man always wins In business — in politics — in society he is the leader. Know the law and there is no limit to your chance for advancement. And here is your chance. I Now Offer You the Greatest Educa- tional Opportunity Ever Conceived I will bring this legal training to you— at your own home— by mail. I will bring our complete Home Study Law Course— not abbreviated or condensed— for a tew cents a day. Think of it! Do not make any plans for your future until you get my remarkable Special Offer. No other institution ever offered you such a wonderful opportunity to commence to get ahead immediately. Don't delay. Learn the Law. Send the coupon now— today, before it is too late. Magnificent LAW LIBRARY With Every Course *s8r~«~s2s3 Law size. Only great work on Law ever prepared especially for corre- spondence instruction. Teaches law by actual practice in your own home. You learn from actual intensely interesting examples. Every- thing complete, simple, fascinating. Graduate correspondence students hold highest records — are most successful in passing bar examinations. We Positively Guarantee to Coach — FREE— Any Graduate failing to Pass Oar Examination. Send the Coupon Sffer Every day the demand for legally trained men increases. Law offers the greatest opportunities. No matter who you arc, what your occupa- tion or education may be, you can now learn Law quickly and easily, at home during spare time. Our simplified Homo Study Course makes Law easy. Absolutely complete. Combines the Text Book, Case and Lec- ture methods, same as big universities. Investigate now. Mail the coupon and 1 will gladly send you full particulars free. Also our big 16-1 page book on How to Learn Law/' Everything FREE. No ob- ligations. Tear out coupon and mail It NOW. " SPECIAL OFFEr'cOUPON " J. E. MARKUS, President, AMERICAN CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL OF LAW, Manhattan Building, Chicago, III. Dcpi. 1468 I would like to know all about the New Special Offer you are per- sonally making for the study of Law at home, during spare time, so send me, i Kl .1'.. without obligation, full details, also your big ltit-page book on "How to Learn Law." Name. Address . F. T. W., VioKsmrno. Miss. — Miss Inn Claire lias appeared in numerous pictures, but at the present time she is on the New York stage, as "Marie-Odile" in the Zlegfeld Follies. There is no fixed charge on feature pictures ; the price varies according to the age. the popularity and the condi- tion of the film. First run pictures, of course, are a great deal more expensive than old films, and many houses can not handle them at the popular prices they usually charge. E. G. P., TJiwana, Ohio. — Metro has numerous studios, as it is a releasing rather than a produc- ing company. Mr. Bushman is with the Quality lectures Corporation in I.os Angeles, though, as this company releases through Metro, lie is ordi- narily said to be with Metro. R. M. R., Chicago. — In the third paragraph, on page 28. of the July PHOTOPLAY Magazine you will find both the date and place of Charles Chaplin's birth, and we ask you to refer to it. C. W., N. Y. C. — Mrs. Polly Larkin is with the Itorsley Company, which has been producing Mlna pictures. This company has entered into a contract with Mutual to release through it after August 12th. They own the Bostock Jungle Zoo in Los Angeles. A. If., Los Axgei.es. — I'aul Tanzer is now with the Universal, playing opposite Mary Fuller at the New York studio. Mutt Moore has been transferred to another Universal company. J. H. Y\. Qi-een City, Mo. — The cameraman takes the negative film and from this the positives are printed, the latter licing used in theatres. If one of the positives is destroyed, of course, others may be made from the original negative. This is done whenever plays are re-issued — new positives are made from the negative which is stored for this purpose. S. M., Syuaci-sb. N. Y. — In "A Deal in Dia- monds." Flossy is Neva Gerber and Sophie is Katherine Wilson. The maid, Freda, in "Fine Feathers." is Geraldine McCann. I. D.. 1'iEnMOXT. N. Y. — You probably refer to Miss Rose Tapley in "Happy Go Lucky. G. L.. Toledo. O. — David Powell plays the part of Dandy in "The Dawn of a Tomorrow" (Famous Players, featuring Mary I'iekfordt. "Little Pal" (also Famous Players) was filmed in California. William Hussell is not married. Miss W.. CouMms. O. — Y'ou probably refer to one of the Vitagrapu's issues of John Bunny pictures. K. E. B-, Rochesteii. N. Y. — Tsuru Aoki is a Japanese. There are in motion pictures no negro actors or actresses of any note; the roles are gen- erally assumed by white people. G". G. G.. Salbm, Va. — Henry King is with Balboa. Pictures of players are advertised in the columns of Photoi'Lay Magazine, but if you are unable to obtain the one desired from advertisers you might write the film companies or the players personally. J. E. B.. Atlantic City. X. J. — "The Goddess" is still running in Hie newspapers and undoubtedly will not appear in book form until the serial is ended. The girl in "Samson" and "A Gilded Fool." opposite William Farnuni. is Miss Maud Gilbert. E. S., St. Louis. — Forrest Stanley is with the Morosco Film Corporation, and will appear in their pictures. We arc unacquainted with the terms of his contract. S. D.. Elizaheth. N. J. — Earle Williams' story, "Sweethearts." appears in the May issue of Photo- play Magazine, a copy of which we will gladly forward you upon receipt of 15 cents. He tells of his picture sweethearts, a very interesting story of the actresses who have played opposite him. E. B.. RociiEsTEn. X. Y'. — "Who Pays?" was produced by Balboa in California. Every advertisement In rnoTOPI.AY MAGAZINE Is guaranteed.

Page 167

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 167 A. S. and D. B. B08WELL, X. Mux. — Mary Pick- ford was born in 1803 and Marguerite Clark in 1887, so you can answer your cjuestion yourself. Lillian Gisl) and Dorothy Gisli arc both with the II. \Y. Griffith company of the Triangle organiza- tion at the old Majestic studio in Hollywood. P. and B., London, Ont., and J. L. D., Kansas Citv. — Mary Pickford is five feet one and Mar- guerite Clark live feet two, hut in their case a little goes a long way. Head, the answer to J. C, New London, regarding "The Clue." E. S. II., Newport, R. I. — "Lucille Love" was a very interesting story throughout; hut for some reason or other has never l>een published in l>ook form. Very briefly the story is this : Lucille is the daughter of an army officer in the Philippines in whose charge are papers of great value. His treacherous butler conspires with a spy and the papers are stolen in such a manner as to cast sus- picion on Lucillc's lover. In an aeroplane Lucille follows the spy's ship and boards it. The spy is injured and she is assigned to nurse him : the ship is wrecked and Lucille and the spy, Louhenue, are the only ones saved. On a desert island they have many adventures and finally Lucille secures the papers ; Lnubeque goes to other scenes of ac- tivity and Lucille returns home, where she marries her lover, whom she has cleared of all suspicion of treason. B. II. S., RBSTWOOD-ON-SUPBBIOB, and E. A. D„ St. Locis. — We shall be pleased to send you "The Trey ©'Hearts" upon receipt of r>0 cents, but we are unable to supply "The Exploits of Elaine." M. P.. Bkooki.vx. — E. K. Lincoln, playing with tlie Photo Play Productions Company, as their leading man, comes from Johnstown. Pennsylvania, and is thirty years old. He may be addressed in care of the company at L'^0 West 4:>d Street, New- York City. It. M. H„ CHICAGO. — Briefly and to the point: Pearl White, Wharton studio ; Barbara Tcnnant. World Film Corp; Kathlyn Williams. Selig. at Edendale ; Tom Mix. Selig, Las Vegas, N. Mex. A. L. A., Kahi'i-ii. Maui, II. T. — Paramount sells the 8x10 photographs, which you have seen in front of the theatres, for 25 cents apiece, and is the only company which has ever announced its willingness to do so. They may be addressed at 110 West 40th St.. New York City, and in writ- ing them one should specify, as far as possible, the sort of picture desired : should state the part of the play from which a still is wanted. William S. Hart says, regarding matrimony, that he never had the chance ! I. I). II.. writing from South Norwalk. Conn., remarks : "Mr. Wm. S. Hart has a farm near Westport, alxnit three miles from here, and we catch occasional glimpses of him, generally in old fishing togs, when lie's not working. His friends have a lot of sport at his expense, when he makes screen-love, as he is a bachelor of the most hopeless type." C. W., Brooklyn. — There is no Mr. Harris at the Peerless studios, who was formerly the owner of the Harris Theatre in Boston. Perhaps you refer to Mr. William Harris of the Hudson Theatre. E. M., N. Y. — Warda Howard (Essanay) is the wife of Mr. John Lorenz. W. D. M., Atlanta. Ga. — Mary Piclftord took the part of Nance Olden in the Famous Players film. "In the Bishop's Carriage." Tom Dorgan is David Wall; Fred Olwrmuller is House Peters; Mr. Ramsey — John Stoppling ; the Bishop — Geo. Moss : Mrs. Ramsay — Grace Henderson ; the detec- tive— Howard Missimer, and the actress is Mmc. Dalburg. R. L. G.. N. Y. C. — Harold Lockwood was with Famous Players for about a year ; we do not have the exact dates of his coming and going. R. M. B.. Bath, Mi:.— In "The Moth and the Flame" (Famous Players) the part of Edward Fletcher is taken by Stewart Baird ; Charles Daw- son— Edward Mordant ; Marlon Walton — Adele Hey ; Mrs. James Walton — Dora M. Adams, and Jiannette Graham is Irene Howlcy. When you write to advertisers please -W>»^>\M1I 11'/////// -v on Diamonds Vatdgi^^^^Iew«]ry Our Customers LttttrsContinually^p^ Prove This A firm of over 60 years of unqucst ioncd *^ integrity backed by $750,C00 J3 oiTerinjr dia- monds of the finest grade — beautiful, scintillat- ing blue white gems— fully 60 per cent below the norma) figure. And fully guaranteed. Write today for the latest bulletin. Diamond Banking Our business as diamond bankers (lending money on (ii.inii i:ni .■ i enablua us nut only to quote you amazing low prices, but it also enr.blca urn to cot hold of the very choicest Kerns. We have often offered ntoncH which costoriirinally moro than 1 100 for $49 or less. You can have a beautiful guar- anteed perfect cut quality, blue white pern, i — J, ra karat in a lady'a rinjr for only S-;3.G3 with a further loan of $10 rtiarutitued. Try to match ft for $100. A Belcher set with a 1 — -Px fct, blue white, perfect cut rem, wLII cost you but $142. -10 and we guarantee a $120 loan should you need it. Just try to match It at $250. Free Examination We will Bend prepaid the gem or the watcb of your choice en approval. Sco it and examine it for your- self. CompnriMtwith :my other you have everseen. If not natified with article after b cuing- it, return at ourcxpenae. Write Today for Latest Bulletin Sand yonr name and address for latest bulletin of ji-w.'lry bargains. No ohliirations. The bulletin la free. Write now— immediately. You can't afford to da lay, fno M,.Pm- Jp, C.nn- Onlv Opposite Pont Office Jos. UeKoyfit ions 358 dbrov Bid*., pmiburtu, Pa, It'frrene-A b■»■< /'•"xi.urah ,hiil; .W-u-si,,, ,,,-r , The DoRoy Money Back Guarantee* provide for Everything* aa of- fered; Exact weiRht to smallest fraction; Quality, color, etc: hxchanfre at full prica: Exact cash loans. © SPECIAL OFFER Beautiful hand-colored, large 11x14 Photo of your Favorite Actor or Actress. These hand- some hand-colored Photos are an exceptionally fine work of art suitable for framing. Ask your nearest theatre, or send 25c in stamps or coin to WYANOAK PUBLISHING CO. 146 West 52nd Street, New York City LANGUAGES German — French — English — Italian — Spanish ^ or any other language learned quickly and $T easily by the Cortina Method at homo; with Disk Cortina-Records. Write for free booklet today ; easy payment plan. CORTINA ACADEMY of LANGUAGES Quickly Learned AT HOME by the Original Phonographic \T-\r\ .„-«. Method HjT E1* I'll Meecn KM: .. I Mill Hroudnuy. t'orncr -isil. Street, New York CORTINA-PHONE SELECTED ART PHOTOS For 25 cents coin, we will send yon 1 dozen beautiful sepia photos of any 12 of your film favorites— Mary Piekford, Charlie Chaplin. Broncho Billy, etc All photos autographed and suitable for fram- j?s?of faVr^fe'rred. Movie Photo Co., Virginville, Pa. I will send my 25c Book Strong Arms for 10c in stamps or coin Illustrated with twenty full-page half-tone cuts showing exercises that will quickly develop, beau- tify and gain great strength in your shoulders, arms and hands, without any apparatus. PROF. ANTHONY BARKER 200 H-.ir.iL-. Uui'ding, 110 W. 42nd St. For MEN, WOMEN and CHILDREN NEW YORK mention photoplay magazixk

Page 168

168 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 112 Words a Hiny+e ▼ T , NEW METHOD The remarkable secret speed methoi of world's speed marvel leads to double sal- aries for stenographers and typists — creating thous- ands of new possibilities everywhere. Entirely differ- ™ entfromallothcrmethods — astonishina discovery. Now you can qualify to operate a typewriter at the amazing speed of 112 words a minute — step into a big* position Be a Private Secretary — the position all stenographers strive for — the sition which offers quickest promotions and lucrative sal aries. Thousands needed now. If you are a stenographer. master this wonderful speed method and double your salary. ^ * -> Double Salaries Learn at Home in. Spare Time. Regardless of LWIU f** ~V*~* what you work at now, this is yonr opportunity to step into a bin -salaried profession. Anyone can learn easily — quickly. Past experience in stenography or oliiro work not needed. Salary increases tone buf.ro you fitit: h. Tuition payments to suit you. CTADTrDrrSr!t- ■•* ,ft7r tno fiJ« lesson-aend no money. U 1 Alt 1 I/ IYCJUi Th,s "P^-'al ?Tcr ™y ho withdrawn .pet DOwTSco- _ .cess assured — entire course on trial. Lc::rn how wo send $100.00 Typewriter free to uso wliilu learning. Write now fur free ilotailsof big possibilities open everywhere if you master this method. ShnrlhanH If y"a. wish to l?*rn. *!»>rthand only, write for OnurillctnU special offer on Botsford Simplified liome Study Course — same system v.. •■oth of whom were boru and raised in Ireland. Maurice attended the public schools of Pittsburgh and started life as a printer's devil, but. before many years, had entered the theatrical profession and played in stock and witii road companies. He joined Vitagraph in 1909 and has been with them ever since. Mrs. Costello was Miss Mae Tresliam, a non-professional, and is the mother of Dolores and Helen Costello. both well known screen young- sters. It is said Mr. Costello derives his greatest pleasure from his trusty tractor, as black grease and "tire trouble'' are the most effective excuses on a late morning. J. Y., Washington. — Lenore Ulrieh, of the Morosco screen plaj's. had never appeared in photo- plays until recently. She has been with the Morosco stage productions for a considerable time and has not deserted the stage even now, merely transferring her talents temporarily to Mr. Mo- rosco's photoplay company. E. K. M.. PI..UNFIKI.D. X. J. — You will find the complece cast of "The Black Box" (Universal) on page 166 of the Septeml>er issue. Miss Anna Little has joined the American company at Santa Barbara, but it is too early to give the names of any plays in which she will be cast. Ruse /'a//, in "Alias Jimmy Valentine." with Robert Warwick, is Uutli Shepley. Teddy Sampson is a member of the Majestic Company, whose plays were formerly re- leased through the Mutual program. IC. A. and M. M., Lansing, Mich. — The serious Chaplin, minus his disguise of fun, occupies a full page in the July issue of Piiotom.ay Magazine — page 26. On page 28 you will find the date and place of his birth. Several other readers have requested an off-screen picture, and the one re- ferred to is pronounced by Charles Chaplin's inti- mate friends as the most characteristic photograph in existence. A. W. IC, Brockton, Mass. — Maurice and Al Stewart are the children in "It's An ill Wind" (Thanhouser). a play dealing with the career of a clothes-line, and the ill-wiud that blew it away. V, S., Bei.xar, N. J. — Mary I'lckford. Lottie Pickford and Jack I'lckford are sisters and brother, and lwfore their entrance into dramatic work they were known by the family name. Smith. However, the three players and their mother use the name I'lckford exclusively at the present time. C. II., POBTBMOUTH, Va. — Florence La Badie has blue eyes and brown hair, and, as one might expect of a girl of French descent, her middle name Is Marie. After legitimate experience she joined Biograph and then went to Thanhouser. with which company she has been ever since. One of her early Thanhouser successes was the gentle role of Mart/ In "The Star of Bethlehem." ller part In "The Million Dollar Mystery" is familiar to all. W, A. F., West C'akkoi.i.ton, O. — Elizabeth Bur- bridge, of the New York Motion Picture studio, is a San Diego girl, a tall brunette. She was born December 8, 1894. appeared Hist on the stage in vaudeville in 1910 and joined Biograph for her initial picture work in 1912. later playing with Kincmacolor, Frontier and New York. Vivian Rich, one of Neptune's daughters, discovered America at Philadelphia and spent her early life in that city. D. II., Vancouver. B. C. — The principal feminine role In each of the following was taken by : Bessie Barriseale in Lasky's "Hose of the Hancho :" Bea- trix Michelena in California's "Lily of Poverty Flat:" Ina Claire in Lasky's "The Wild Goose Chase," and Mabel Trunnelle in Edison's "Shadows of the Past." . V. IT., New York. — The role of Ella. Seaford in "The Earl of Pawtucket" (Universal) is portrayed by Flora Mason, while Lawrence D'Orsay took the lead as the Earl. This is the Augustus Thomas play under the same name it bore on the stage. F. II.. New Y'ork.- — The Seventeenth of Febru- ary, 1895. was a day that made history for Brook- lyn, for it gave Anita Stewart to the drama. Earle Williams was born February 2S, 1S80, in Sacra- mento. Winn you write to advertisers please mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE.

Page 169

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 169 H. C. E., Philadelphia, and N. l... Sax Josk, Cai.if. — We will gladly supply you with the "Black Box," in book form, upon receipt of 50 cents. Marguerite Marsh is her real name, though she is now known professionally as I.ovey Marsh, which is a sort of compromise between Marguerite Marsh and her former professional name. Mar- guerite Loveridge. She is a sister of Mae Marsh. Karle Williams and KatMyn Williams are no rela- tion whatever. If. L. D., Wichita. Kan. — "Wildflower," a Famous I'layers' release, was taken up state in New York : "Tlie Goose Girl" and "The 1'retty Sister of Jose" wire taken in Los Angeles and immediate vicin- ity ; "t'ablria" reveals settings from ancient Koine itself — "Italy and the Lavinian shores ;" "Nep- tune's Daughter" is a Bermuda picture. L. S. E., IIazlkton, I'a. — In the Fox production of "Samson." Miss Maud Gilbert, who was Mr. Gillette's leading woman in the stage produc- tion, plays the role of Mine. Jlranchard opposite (or contrary, In this case) William Farnum. She portrays the scornful wife admirably : the mil- lionaire husband was a dock-hand, you know. J. \V.. TrscuMM.i. Ai.a. — Herlwrt Standing, witli Morosco, is an English player of many years' rep- utation, and Jack Standing, who has appeared in so many Lubin releases, is his son. The Fair- hanks twins are named Marion and Madeline. M. P.. Sax Hikco, Camp. — Adam Bill, in Essanay's "Eyes that See Not," is Sydney Ains- worth. Regarding "t'nbiria" refer to page 155 of the September issue in the answer to D. G. D. Blanche Sweet and Henry Walthall take the principal parts in Biograpb's "Judith of Bcthulia," which was reissued some time ago. O. O. O.. Northwomo, N. D. — "I have written nine scenarios and sold only two." Doing very well, we think — usually the first nine go into a person's scrapliook of Valiant Attempts. Apply personally at any of the studios. G. B., Toronto— In "The Divided Locket." the Gypsy girl is Augusta Anderson and Ktlith is Madge Kirbv. Helen Badgley is the child in "The Cycle of Hatred." K. C, Silver Citv, N. M. — In the New York Motion Pictures' Shorty series. fihorty is Jack Hamilton, and Elizabeth Burbridge is usually "the girl." If you are interested in racing, you should see Univcrsal's "All for Peggy," a Pauline Bush release of last spring. R. D.. Si'RixoiiiLi.. W. Va. — In Selig's "Kosary," young llrian Kelly is Roland Sharp, but Charles Clary plays the older Brian Kelly role; Pother Ulian is Frank Clark. Jack Ulcnarm is Harry Mcstaycr. and Miriam and OHvio are Grace Dar- mond and Gladys Samms. in "The House of a Thousand Candles." In Lasky's "The Fighting Hope," Burton Temple is Thomas Meighan. E. E. B.. Washington, d. C. — The cast of Kalem's "Legacy of Folly," featuring Lois Mere- dith as Constance, is as follows : Conine, Con- stance's mother, Gertrude Barnes ; Itunforth, a man-about-town (evidently some sort of rascal person in a dress suit), Robert Ellis; tfcott, a writer, Tom Moore ; his aunt, Clara Blandick. and the Mother Superior, Helen Daly. R. B., UltnANA. III. — Violet Mersereau is the lit- tle mother in I'niversal's "Broken Toy." Harry Von Meter and Vivian Rich have the leading roles in "A Heart of Gold." Bella, in Vitagraph's "Mortmain." is Muriel Ostriche. B. Y.. Columbus. O.. and L. E. II.. Miami. Oki.a. — Bamej Sherry and Anna Little take the leading roles of Jim Howe and .YeM Howe in New York's "Past Redemption." Rev. Drummond is Richard Stanton; .time Drew, Miss West: Little Tom, Thelmn Salter, unci the Xheriff is Win. Epbe. Elizabeth Burbridge and Webster Campbell take the parts of Mary and the Prince in "Mother Ilulda." also a New York picture : the Widow is Gertrude Claire; Mother llulita is Aggie Herring; Martha is Virginia Pbilly : the fairy is Margaret Thompson, and the bandit is George Fisher. Powdered Perfection for the Complexion TO GIVE your skin a smooth, transparent radiance like Nature's own charm, use only this — the powder that clings and beautifies. Face Powder, SOc ££3£££ Four tints; pink, white, flesh, hrtinctte. Send us Gc in stnnipB to cover cost of puckinK and raiiiliiiK, and get free mini pie of nbove and Ingram's Rouge in novel purse packets, and also sample of Milkweed Cream, Zodenta Tooth Powder and Perfume. in FREDERICK F- INGRAM COMPANY E,«nr Established 188S Jar Windsor, Can. 102 Tenth St., Detroit, U. S. A. Incjfidm's Milkweed Cream Preserves Good Complexions —Improves Bad Complexions Price 50c and $1.00 at druggists* LEARN RAGTIME L*t me teach you Rag-Time Piano Playing by Mail. You learn easily— in just a few lessons, at home. My system is so simple you'll play a real ragtime | piece at your 5th lesson. Whether you can play now, or not, I'll teach you to play anything in happy ragtime. "Money Back Guarantee." Write at y once for special low terms and testimonials. AXEL CHRISTENSEN, "Czar of Ragtime," Room 1* 926 So. Western Ave., Chicago, III. 500 TYPEWRITERS AT $10 Typewriter prices ttmaahcdl Your choice of I I any factory rebuilt machine :it n bai -Mm. I ii Every one porfect-^uarantecd for 3yrs.— I p .jl including rrpaira. My free circular tells! »»t**iVA how tonave -lit per cent— GO per cent on each 1 ■W^TOSj n""*'"1-'- Write for it! C. E. Gaerte, Tres. I I " X "J^- — Cearfcorn Typewriter Eichange.Ocpt 648 Chicago I leetncal^E Learn how you can become an Electrical Lnainccr and earn $150 torn I 9250 monthly. No experience necessary. We easily train you in your I spare time to enter this fascinating work. Demand for electrical experts I exceeds the supply — decide to fit yourself for one ol these well-paid jobs. I 56-page bonk, which tells you how to do it, sent FREE. AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CORRESPONDENCE Dopt. 5769, DrexelAve^andSSthStreat^Chieago^ 10 Cents a Day Pays for This Cornet ^"d^ru"vJ»in.gi?ff.cupo,ek lmttf>m, direct- from- thc-mamifaeluri'r'rt prices c n till kinds of instruments. Pay for them at the rnteofonly a Tew cents a day. Canorous allowance for old fnstru* Free Trial. Wc supply the U.S. Govt. Write now Omat. 1468 . Chicago 4th St., Cincinnati, Ohio When you write to advertisers please mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE.

Page 170

170 Photoplay Magazine F. M., Baltimore. — The principal characters in "The Broken Coin" (Universal) are : Grace Cunard as Kitty Gray. Francis Ford as Connt Frederick, Harry Schumm as King Michael II, Ernest Shields as Count .Sachio, W. C. Canfield as the outlaw, and Reese Gardiner as the Apache. P. H., Kansas City. — The roles of Frank Perry, Helen Perry and the father and mother in "Are You A Mason" are taken by John Barrymore, Helen Freeman, Charles Dickson and Ida Water- man. G. R., Bat Shore, N. T. — In the wreck scene of "The Juggernaut." several of tie players were in great danger when thrown into the water, and Earle Williams was among the number who were saved from drowning. He had a very narrow escape, the water was icy and he was taken with cramps, but someone fortunately was able to throw him a rope and finally pull him ashore. C. L.. Portland, Ore. — John Barton, the black- smith, in "A Phyllis of the Sierras" (Cal. M. P. C), the father of Minty (Beatrix Michelena), Is Andrew Robson. Ramble. Minneapolis. — Betty Wright's father, in the "Wild Goose Chase" (Lasky), is Raymond Hatton. Regina, in "Ghosts" (Majestic), is Lor- etta Blake. The role of the Mysterious Messenger in "The Arab" (Lasky) is also taken by Mr. Hat- ton. The scenes in "Stolen Goods" are all taken around Los Angeles and vicinity. Boyd Marshall is the Country Boy in Thanhouser's "Angel in the Mask." D. L.. N. Y. — The first instalment of the story of Chaplin's life, in July Photoplay Magazine, an- swers all your questions. A. II., Pasadena. — The storm scenes in "Tess of the Storm Country" are studio effects. While there are many negroes in "The Birth of a Nation," the leading negro roles are taken by white actors : Lydia Brown is Mary Alden ; Silas Lynch, the Lieut.-Govornor, is George Seigmann : Nelse and Jake are John McGlynn and Ernest Campbell, and Gus, the renegade Captain, is Walter Long. E. M. V., Antioch, III. — Address Mary Pickford in care of the Famous Players Film Company in New York City, and Kathlyn Williams in care of Selig Edendale Studio, Los Angeles, Calif. V. H., Haxtun. Colo. — O. A. C. Lund is direct- ing for one of the Universal studios at present. Bessie Barriscalc and J. W. Johnstone, as Juanita and Kcarnv. the government agent, take the prin- cipal parts in "The Rose of the Rancho" (Lasky). Dorothy Phillips takes the lending feminine role in "Three Men Who Knew." Alan Forrest is with the National Film Corporation, Los Angeles. L. G.. Jacksboro. Tex. — There were twenty-three episodes (including the solution) in the "Million Dollar Mystery." G. C. II.. Davenport, Ia. — James Neil, Theodore Rolwrts and Tom Forman have the principal male roles in "The Governor's Lady." W. L. Omaha. — Leo White is with the Los Angeles studio of the Essanay Company. W. B„ NASHUA, N. II. — You probably refer to "The Sight of the Blind." which is an Eclair production. G. M., Rochester. N. Y. — Ethel Grandln is with the Grandin Films, which is now releasing through the General Film Company. II. A. W.. Toledo, O. — House Peters is with the New York Motion Picture Corporation, but the first picture in which he will appear has not been announced as yet. R. T. H., Baltimore. — Hobart Henley is at Uni- versal City. Y'ale Boss is fourteen years old. X. B.. Glex RlDtiE. X. J. — Molly, in Kalem's "The Monev Leeches." is Marin Sais : Gordon Stan- ley is W. II. West. "The Millionaire Cabby." on page ICO. July Photoplay Magazine. Randolph Clob. — William Farnum. Dustin Far- num and Marshall Farnum are brothers, and are New Englanders. of English-Irish descent. William Farnum played in Selig's "Spoilers." and for Fox in "Samson." "A Gilded Fool," "The Plunderer." "The Nigger." and "The Bondman." William and Dustin are both married. N. E.. Merced. Calif. — The cast of "Snobs" is given on page 154 of August Photoplay Magazine, and we ask you to refer to it there. W. W. W.. Pittsburgh. — In Metro's "Always in the Way," Dorothy North as a youngster, four years old, is Ethermary Oakland, but the later role as Dorothy North is played by Mary Miles Minter. M. R.. Dorchester. Mass.. and B. D.. Roslin- dale. Mass. — Lillian Walker is "June Line" in "The Little Doll's Dressmaker" (Yitagraph). S. B. and J. C. Boston. — Billie Billings is the girl you refer to in "Mr. .Tarr and Love's Young Dream." Requests for Interviews are always duly noted and the lists turned over to the editors. Readers should not expect references to such requests in this department, as they merely cover space better used for photoplay information. N. H., Montreal, asks : "How are people here in Canada going to write players for photographs. Inasmuch as it is impossible to obtain American stamps and it is not right to expect pictures gratis?" Make use of the International coupons, which may be obtained at the postofiice. and which are exchangeable for stamps in any country. We receive them on every mail boat from Australia and New Zealand and from your own country. V. P.. Ccmberland. Md. — 'The Blessed Miracle" has not been published in book form and we do not believe that it is obtainable as a story. D. H. C, Arizona. — We will not recommend the school of photoplay acting referred to in your let- ter. We do not believe in any of them and refuse to accept their advertising. M. J.. Los Angeles. — The last information we have regarding Dot Farley is that she is with the Albuquerque Film Company in your city. They released on the United Program and we have not heard what new arrangement they have made. B. II.. Magrath. Alta. — Charlotte Burton, who plays one of the leads in the "Diamond from the Sky." is with the American at Santa Barbara. James Kirkwood was the Eagle in "The Eagle's Mate." opposite Mary Pickford. J. A. P.. Charlotte. N. C. — In "The Shooting of Dan McGrew" (Metro) Dan MeOrew is Wm. A. Morse : Jim Maxwell — Edmund Breese : Lou — Katheryn Adams : Nell — Betty Riggs. G. L. G.. Nor walk. Conn. — One of Tlieda Bara's latest pictures is "Lady Audley's Secret." follow- ing "The Clemeneeau Case." "A Fool There Was." and "The Devil's Daughter." and then. too. you probably read the story of her life in September Photoplay Magazine. E. S.. Sydney. N. S. W. — Gerda Holmes is the wife of Rapley Holmes. Your other questions are answered under other replies in this and several recent issues. K. M. J.. Pittsburgh. — You are correct and so are we : Edith Storey first appeared with Vita- graph and was immediately sent to Texas to take part in some western plays that Vitagraph was producing at that time. W. E. D.. Ottawa. Ont. — Beatriz Michelena and House Peters have the stellar roles in "Mignon" (California), playing Mignon and Wilhelm Meister. Lothario is Andrew Robson : Filinu, Clara Beyers : Gitirno. Emil Kruiske : Frederick, William Pike, and Giarno's daughter is Belle Bennett. Miss Michelena has completed her work in the produc- tion of "Salvation Nell." starring in the title role, and we shall have the opportunity of seeing her in another lovable portrayal.

Page 171

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 171 S. G.. Chicago — The cast of 'The Goddess." of Vitnsrapli production, is Ions;, but we feel the interest warrants civinjr it in detail. Celestia and Tommy Barclay are Anita Stewart and Earl Wil- liams; Barclay, BlacUstone and Semmcs, the three millionaires, are Frank Currier. Thomas Brooke and Charles Wellesley ; Professor stillcter is Paul Scar- don : Blackstone's daughter is Lillian Burns : Freddie, the Ferret, and Xellic, his sister, are William Dunsiruin and Mary Anderson : Silos Kehr, the mine owner, is Kdward Elkes : Ounsdorf, the strike leader, and his' wife are Ned Finley and Hulnlie Jensen ; Carson, a prominent striker, is Rob- ert Galllard : the woman who snares Celestia in New York, with Swectzcr's aid, is Louise Heaudet. and Swcetzer is Anders Bandolf. The dear old lady whom Celestia saved from eviction is Mrs. Mary Maurice. Other well-known players taking lesser roles arc Kathcrine Franck. Mae Ilalpin. Ethel Corcoran, James Pent, Harold Foshay. and Millie BillinfTs. Celestia, as a child, when kidnaped, is baby Wiley. L. P. T.. Manchester, N. H. — Nell Craig, of the Chicago Essanay studio, is a Philadelphia girl, and she received her first stage experience in that city with the Orpheum Stock Company. E. H. F., Louisville. Kv. — James Cruze has not, as yet, announced his plans for the future, but we shall undoubtedly lw able to give them to you before long. "The Second in Command" is a Hollywood production. A. B. G.. Commence, Tex. — Jane Ferris' brother John in "Jane of the Soil" is Hichard Travel's. Vera Wallace, in "The Rosary," is Kathlyn Wil- liams : Alice Wallace is Gertrude Ryan, and Bruce Wilton is Wheeler Onkman. F. T„ Cantos. O., and F. G. B.. Montclalir. N. J. — Harry Carter is Wilkcrson in "The Master Key." and Joseph Iimal>erry is Joe. in "Children of the Sea." Vernon Steele plays the part of Paul in "Hearts in Exile." with Clara Kimball Young, and also the part of Sterling in "The Vampire." In "Cinderella." Prince Charming is Owen Moore, opposite Mary Pickford. M. E. S.. Pleasant Hill. III., and H. A. R.. Rio Vista, Calif. — John Bunny was married to a non-professional. Jane Novak, playing opposite llobart Bosworth in "A Little Brother of the Rich." joined I'uiversal in the early summer. Your Gish questions are answered on page J 54 of September l'lIDTorl.AV. G. E. M.. Berkeley, Calif., and N. K. S., Van- coivek — The east of "Such a Little Queen" is given in the October issue on page 168, and we ask you to refer to it there. In Lasky's "Warrens of Virginia." the General is James Xeill. Mrs. Warren is Mabel Van Buren and Ayatlia is Blanche Sweet. None of the American film companies maintain permanent studios in Canada, though a great many special pictures or parts of pictures are made by companies who go there for that purpose. FAIR SHOULDERS NEED NOT BE HIDDEN You can wear decollete gowns, sleeve- less dresses and the gauziest sleeves so much in vogue without embarrassment, if you remove unsightly hair from the underarm with XBAZINKVSH The safe preparation, proved by over 75 years' use in Paris and New York. X. Bazin removes the hair and retards its growth without any harmful effects. Ap- proved by doctors and dermatol- ogists. Easy to use. X. Bazin is not a liquid — it remains where applied. Try it and be convinced of its merit. F? f\ and $1.00 at drug and de- jlJP partment stores, (J your dealer hasn't X. Bazin, send us 50c for trial bottle. If you send S1.00 for large bottle, we will include FREE a 25c trial jar of the famous Sozo Cold Cream. HALL & RUCKEL 241 Washington St., New York WHO'S WHO IN MOTION PICTURES Most Uniquo Book Evor Published Contains nearly 300 photographs and hiojrrsph- I :> . ''■':.■.■'■- i trati I , i j i .,■- L •.■:.■ - * . m ■ ente Snow, Maurii-i- (."ostello, Maneho .sweet. Kobert Warwick. M;iry Pickford. Wil- liam Farnum, Roaemury Th.-by and hundreds f others. Semi for " WllO'S WHO" today and leurn nil about your favorites. Pries 91.00. Sent postpaid. Order from WHO'S WHO IS KM 1 I IU> ITBUKIMM] CO. 220 W. 42nd St.. Now York LEARN TO EARN Learn ladies*, children's Iiairriresshltf (including marcel I wavine). complexion improvement, mail 14*11 r In K, ' etc.. by home correspondence course, casitr. Manv women, all a2TS,arcearnintf$l5to$5t) weekly. Book. lOOpagcs, FKKK. ELIZABETH KING, 69 A, Station F, New York City Diamonds - Watches .DO YOUR CHRISTMAS .SHOPPING EARLY This special selection of Diamond- sot jewelry eh ows the most popular of the season's new mountings. "oraeoufily beautiful Diamonds, of fiery brilliancy, set in Bolid Bold or platinum. As an inducemer* to do yourChristmaK shonpinir early, we have cut prices almost to cost. It's your opportunity to save money. Watch No. 885 is an extra special bargain— men's lli Sire, or ladies' O Si~ on Credit FOR JEWELRY, S-FREE _ _ prepi _ payment. balance divided intoeiKht equal amounts. pavablo monthly. If not just what you wish, return at our expense. Send for Our Handsome 116-Pjj© t rated Catalog. Over 2.000 Hiiiriccations for gifts for any oeea ' for pergonal wear. All the new styles in jewelry— rings, stu f pins, ear_serewa, brooches, bracelets, watches, chains, watch bracelets, silverware^ on anything de-tired. ' Send for free Catalog- Chi Liberal credit terms istmas is not far_ " r shopping; I LOFTIS BROS & CO., Tho National Credit Jewelers A Dcpt. F502 ,108 N. StJto St., Chicago, Ml. k Stores in Pittsburgh; .St. Louis; Omaha Whon you write to advertisers please mention rHOTOPLAT MAGAZINE.

Page 172

172 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section The Burlington Smashes Mail the Coupon TODAY for Free WatchBook Ail Watch Competition Look! 19 Ruby and 8a&^k phire Jewels — Adjusted to the second — Adjusted to tem- perature— Adjusted to iso- clironism — tS-year gold stra- ta case — Genuine "Montgomery Railroad Dial — Newldeas in Thin Cases. Every fUrhtlnjr vcsiic! In the II. S. Navy linntho liurlinjrt.m Watch aboard. Thia includes every t»rpedo boat — every Mibmarfnc an well Ha the biff brvudnouBhte. I Only And all of this for $2.50 — only $-2.50 per month — a great reduction in watch price— direct to you— positively the exact prices the wholesale dealer would have to pay. We do not care to quote these prices here, but write — write before you buy. Think of Hie hiijh-Kradc. guaranteed watch we ofler here at such a remarkable price. Indeed, the days of exhor- bitaut watch prices have passed. See It First ! You don't pay a cent to anybody until you see the watch. We won't let you buy a Burlington watch wiihout seeing it. Look at the splpndid beauty of the watch itself. Thin model, handsomely shaped— aristocratic in evt-ryllne. Then look at the works! There you see the pinacteof watch- making'. You understand how this wonder timepiece is ad- justed to the very second I FreeZch"\ FPCC WatCll Book Coupon \ nAAl/ Get the Burling- 19ih Si. and Marshall Blvd * coupon now. You will know ii Depl. 1468 Chicago, III. ^ lot nlore about watch buying Please send mo (without a when you read it. You wiil obliisptionx uud prepaid) ^ ue aD|e to "steer clear" of your free book on watches > „ double-priced watches with full oxp anation of A i - u „LI.«K,.H«r c.,.,1 jam cash ..r $2.50 a month \ which arc no better. Send offer on the Burlington Wanh. > coupon today for the ^ book and our offer. . Burlington \ Watch Co. \19th St. and Marshall Blvd. Depl. 1468 » Chicago * AaMM. J. G. 1!., TOBONTO. — Undoubtedly when condi- tions become settled again after the war Canada will have several Him companies of her own. The cast in "The Ksta brook Case" (Vitagraph) is as follows: Howard Kstabrook — L. Rogers Lytton ; District Attorney — Robert Gaillard ; Paul Sturgess —Garry McGnrry : Grace Van Austin — Zene Keef e : Mrs. Van Austin — Cissy Fitz-Gerald : Mr. Van Austin — Charles Kent, and Ann is Julia Swayne Gordon. In Selig's "Red Wins." Mattie Connolv is Elsie Greeson and the chorus girl is Irene Wallace. House I'eters is now with the New York Motion 1'icture Corp. L. McN.. Newton, Ia. — The cast of "The Bar- gain" tThos. II. Ince) is: Jim Stokes — Wm. S. Hart ; the Sheriff — J. Frank Burke ; 1'hll Brent — Barney Sherry : the Minister — James Howling ; Nell —Clara Williams. The cast of "The Victim" I. Majestic I : James Darrcll — Eugene Pallette; Frank Hastings — Itobcrt Ilarron : Mary Hastings — Mae .Marsh ; Jason Ferguson — W. II. Brown. I. G.. Er. Paso, Tex. — The Princess Parlova in "The Million Hollar Mystery" was Miss Claire Krall : she has since left Thanhouser. There were twenty-two episodes in "Zudora," or the "Twenty Million Hollar Mystery," as it was called later. E. C. P.. Ci.AMNDA, I.\. — The cast of "The Lass o' Killkrankie" (Universal) is as follows: Laurie, Hugh and Dame Killkrankie are Elsie Albert, P. W. N'ares and Isalwl Vernon ; the grandfather is Hnddv Manley : Laird MncNutt is Bexford Kendrlck, and I.aird MaoNabb is Charles Hutchinson ; Tommy Is C. Beisland. I. P. C, Makiktta. Ga. — The leading roles in "The Girl of the Golden West" (Lasky) were taken by Mabel Van Huron as the girl ; Theo. Roberts as Jack Banco : and House Peters as Ramerrez, the good natured desperado. II. II., Si'itiNCEiEi.n. Mass. — Grace Darling is no longer with the Hoarst-Solig news pictures, or the Selig Company. E. B.. St. Joseph. Mo. — "The Mysterious Black Box" (Selig) was released November 20. 1014. John Lancaster. Lylllnn Leigh ton. Elsie Greeson and Sid Smith take t'>c parts of Mr. Fogg, Mrs. Fogg, Betty Fogg and Bill Hodge. N. T.. Atlantic Citv. N. J. — In "The Sea Wolf ( Bosworth. Inc. I Hobart Bosworth Is Wolf I.arsen. "the sea wolf." "Hump" is Herbert Baw- linson : the girl is Viola Barry ; and cookie is J. Charles Hayden. D. II.. LoN«;MEAnow. Mass. — Miriam Strange, in Boswortb'a "Wild Olive." is Myrtle Stedman. In "The Arab" (Lasky) the sheik's son is Edgar Selwyn. G. B.. Pi.AiNiir.i.n. N. J. — Louise Vale is married to her director. Travers Vale. Alan Hale is mar- ried to Gretchen Ilartman. E. St., Topeka. Kan. — James Kirkwood directed Biograph's "Strongheart," and the roles of Strong- heart and Dorothy Nelson were taken bv Henrv Walthall and Blanche Sweet. A. E. W. — Arthur Albertson. of the Florida Kalem studio, was born in Waycross. Georgia, Jan. (!. 1802. He was educated at the University of Florida and also at Washington and Lee. Yes, unmarried. . , E. G. D.. White Plains, N. Y. — Miss Dorothy Fa mum, of the World Dims, was Iwrn in New York City. June 10. 1800. Her ancestors were French, but they came to America so long ago that she is strictly an American herself. Before Joining the World studio she was in stock at Detroit. R. R.. Dallas. Tex. — Selma. in "The Heart of a Tainted Woman." is Mme. Petrova : the artist — Fraunie Fraunhoiz : the spendthrift — Mahlon Hamilton: wealth — James O'Nell. Yes. Mahlon Hamilton took the part of Paul in "Three Weeks." William Fnrnnm of the Fox films is married. O. C, St. Thomas. Ont. — "The Sign of the Cross" (Famous Players) was filmed at Yonkers and Saratoga Springs, N. Y. Every advertisement in PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE Is guaranteed.

Page 173

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 173 K. M. G.. Farco. N. Dak. "The Price of IIct Silence" and "A Disciple of Nietzche." both Than- housers, released Septemlwr .'!Oth and 25th. respect- ively, are the two latest Florence La Badie plays to be presented to her admirers. "The House of a Thousand Scandals" is the latest Harold Lockwood- May Allison play. A. J. W., Umoxtowx, I'a. The prize that the North American Film Corporation is offering in connection wjtli the presentation of "The Diamond From the Sky" is to be given to the person sug- gesting the best sequel to the story. It is not a prize offered for the solution of a mystery, or any- thing of the sort, but is offered for the best story to follow "The Diamond From the Sky" as a sequel or continuation. The address of the North Amer- ican Film Corporation is 222 South State Street. Chicago. E. J. W„ St. Louis. Patrick OMalley, of the Edison company, was born in Pennsylvania at Forest City, in September of 1S00. After consider- able experience in vaudeville and with the Kingling Brothers, and Barnum & Bailey, he joined the Kalem company in 1!)12. the Oene flnutier Fentures in mi:!, the Sid Olcott Players in 1014. and spent much time taking pictures with the last company in Ireland. He Is a tall, blonde Irishman. IC. II., Santa Bakp.aua, Cal. When you see a news item in I'iroToiM.AV Magazink you may know- that it is not a mere minor. Nolan Gane died last spring. We ore always glad to receive requests and suggesions from our readers and make every effort to find ample space for them. Write us at any time. M. F., Ni:w York Citv. The Arnold Daly series of pictures, of Pathe's. are under process of pro- duction at the present time. .lust when the first of these will appear cannot be staled at present. Pearl White is no longer with the Whartons. though she may be addressed in their care, and at the present time is taking a rest and a vacation. Her future plans have not been announced. P. B.. Kihksvillk, Mo. Falstaff. Princess and Thanhouser films are all the productions of the Thanhouscr Film Corporation of New Kochelle. N. Y., to whom Falstaff mail should be addressed. A. C. L., CHICAGO. Helen Holmes is the wife of Mr. .1. I". Mcfiowan, one of the directors of the Fniversal company. In many of the "Hazards of Helen" Miss Holmes and Mr. Mcfiowan played opposite each other, but they have l>oth left Kalem. V. B., Toronto, Ont. — Doesn't it ever strike you as amusing that you write us to know whether your favorite actor or actress will answer you. when the same stamp and war-tax would ask your friend personally? We can only say, that as a rule some of them do and some of them don't t It prpbably makes quite a difference as to what you write : try them out and see for yourself. ,1. Warren Kerrigan and Harold Lockwood are both unmarried and Kerrigan may be addressed at Uni- versal City and Lockwood at the American studio at Santa Barbara. Calif.; Marguerite Clark at the Famous Players' New York office. Did you see Miss Clark in "Helen. • of the North?" It was a very Interesting picture with a very interesting story running throughout. D. W.. Canton, .- -Fay Tincher has moved to the (irlllith forces of the Triangle, and the famous stripes of that famous dress are to go into the discard. It is said she will play opposite De Wolf Hopper in the screen version of the "Pickwick I'apcrs :" it should prove a great team. V. O., SraiMii-iKi.n. Il.t.. — Your friend Robert Walker is no longer with the Kalem company, hav- ing recently joined Fdison. Hazel Dawn, Itusscll Ilassett and James Kirkwood have the more im- portant parts in "The Heart of Jennifer." a Fa- mous Players' production. Kirkwood, by the way, is also the director of this film. D. B., Minnkapoms. — Donald Crisp is no longer with I). W. Griffith, as he has recently been en- gaged by the Clune forces as director. Yes. Mr. Crisp was one of the assistant directors in the pro- duction of "The Birth of a Nation." About Being Thousands and thousands of women would not be of the opinion — would not use (aa MISS RiSSER does) CARMEN H Complexion Powder unless they had proven to their satisfaction that it Is the Best BEAUTIFIER for All COMPLEXIONS We believe that until you have used this powder you will never have as Beautiful a complexion as is possible for you to have. No matter if the skin is roughened. Carmen Powder is so pure, bo unusually line that it will not produce that "over-powdered look," but will rive that clean, transparent effect and velvety texture so admired and so seldom seen except in the rare, naturally beautiful complexion. Won't You Try It? 50e Everywhere White, Pink, Flech, Cream Purse size box and mirror contain- ing two or three weeks' supply of Carmen (state shade) sent for 10o silver ana £c stamp, STAFFORD-MILLER CO., 587 Olive Street, St. Louis, Mo BE A BANKER Splendid opportunities. Pleasant work, short hours, all holi- days off, yearly vacation with pay. good salary. I. earn at home. Diploma in six months. Catalog free. Edgar G- Alcorn, I '■■<■-. American Sehool of Banking, 431 1 . State St., Columbus, Ohio FREE tlS.nO Draftsman's Complete Workimr Outfit, absolutely free. They «i<» not co: t you a penny on this offer. Writo today for full particulars. $150 to $300 a Month "ffft are earning $150.00 to $300.00 amonth ami more. I IMIie lUUdJ IJo obltnaUoona,, Writo now. I Draftsman Pobe, Ply. 1468, Ewglnaer'a Equipment Co.. Chicago, 111. DYNAMO-SPECIAL 30 Amperes 60 Volt for Arc Lamp in Picture Shows ti2 Q. (~\ m payments of •POV $5 per month HOBART BROS., TROY, OHIO $4 a Month Buys This Visible Oliver Typewriter Nothing Down— Free Trial. Less thiin Agents' Price.'*. Shipped on approval. If you want to keep tt. Rend us $4 a month. Send for fnmons FKKK typewriter book. Tells how to save $48.00. Write today. Typewriters Distrih. Syndicate 1510-60G Wabash Avenue, Chicago When y*u writ; to advertisers please mentio'i PHOTOPLAY MACJAZIXK.

Page 174

174 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section utr////y/y/jY/////////////////////////^^ I I I S.O. Do you know what S. O. means? We'll tell you. It's what hundreds of readers of PHOTOPLAY MAGA- ZINE have had told them in the last few months by news- dealers. We know because we get letters every day from readers complaining that un- less they get to their dealer almost as soon as the maga- zine appears they find it S. O. — " Sold Out." Why take this chance when you can get the Next Four Issues of Photoplay Magazine For 50 Cents delivered to any address you wish the first of each month. This saves calling for your copy — it insures your getting one — it saves you ten cents and it gives you an opportunity to thoroughly inves- tigate the magazine before you send in $1.50 for a year's subscription. When you take advantage of this special short term subscription offer, make your remittance in postal or express money order or check. PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE 350 North Clark Street, Chicago, Illinois 1 ny/////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////tv/////s/T} I!. M. Goshen. Ixu. In Thanhouser's "Movie Pans" the stenographer and the shipping clerk are Lorraine Hilling and Hilly Sullivan. In "The Come Back." a Majestic, Borden. Dennlson and the girl are Elmer Clifton, Kalph Lewis and Billie West. In "Snobs," a Lasky film, Ethel Hamilton is Anita King, who, by the way, is crossing the continent at the present time in an automobile. Jane, in "The Flight of a Night Bird," another Universal, is Agnes Vernon. E. W., New Orleans. Essanay's "Little Straw Wife" and "The Slim Princess" were released quite a while ago. "A Man Afraid" was released July 81, and features Richard Travcrs as the hero and Kenee Noel as the girl. Francis X. Bushman plays the part of Alexander Pike, the American, in "The Slim Princess," and Ruth Stonehouse appears in the title role. L. W. II., Hartford. Conn. Kindly read the coming series of articles on Mary Pickford and her career, regarding the matters to which you refer. It Is going to be the most interesting and widely read story of this lovable little player that has ever been written. M. B., Denver, Coi.o.. and L. N.. Los Axgei.es. You may address William S. Hart at Inceville. Santa Monica. California : and Edna Mayo and Bryant Washburn at the Chicago Essanay office. Miss Mayo is unmarried. Blanche Sweet is twenty years old. ,T. S. J.. Bay Shore. N. Y. Tom Moore is the young minister in Kalem's "Prejudice." and Mar- guerite Courtot is the deacon's daughter. Kalem is about to inaugurate a series of pictures on the order of the "Hazards of Helen," In which they will feature Marguerite Courtot. G. B.. Baltimore. Alice Hollister is with the Florida Kalem. "May Blossoms," a Famous Player release, with Gertrude Robinson as the girl, is a California picture. In "The Soul of the Vase" Robyn Adair and Beatrice Van are the potter and his wife. Both Norma and Constance Talmadge are with the National Film Corporation In Los An- geles. J. A. W.. Forney. Tex. Y'oii should address Ormi Hawley at the Lubln studio, in Philadelphia. Marguerite Clayton is at Niles. Cal. : Lillian Walker at the Vltagraph studio in Brooklyn, and Velma Whitman at Lubin's Los Angeles studio. c. B. II.. Ei. Paso, Tex. We have no idea whether your city will be included in the routings of any of the "Birth of a Nation" films, or not. There arc several films touring the country now. making stops of a week or more, but at these ex- hibitions the big orchestras, which add so much to the performance In New York and Chicago, are missing. Tl-'s accounts in some cases for the slightly lower scale of prices. Harold Lockwood has light hair and blue eyes. W. D.. Durham, N. C. Jack Hamilton is still with the New York Motion Picture Corporation, and appeared on September 23d in a one reoler entitled "Never Again." A. B. B.. Charleston. W. Va. Mary Pickford would assuredly answer your letter if it is pos- sible for her to spare the few necessary moments. Don't ask for a picture, however, without sending a quarter at least. L. C, Independence. OnE. Y'ou refer to Roberta. Hickman, with Elsie .lanis. in Bosworth's "Betty in Search of a Thrill." Owen Moore was the man in the affair. M. C, Philadelphia. We shall be glad to send you a copy of PHOTOPLAY Magazine for October. 1914. containing the Pearl White interview, upon receipt of 15c. In this issue Miss White was the Girl on the Cover and the usual Interview accom- panied the cover picture. Every advertisement in PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE is guaranteed.

Page 175

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 175 L. M. .1. William A. Morse is Dan McUraw in the shooting of Dan by Metro, in "Four Feathers," the General is Bdgai L. Davenport : Lieut. Sutch, Kiillcr Mellish: Harry I'eversham. as a boy, Ogden Child. Jr., and as an army oflieer, Howard Ksta- brook ; Capt. Durrance. Arthur Evers : Mr. Eustace and his daughter, George Moss and Irene Warlield. G. G. F., Maywood, III. Webster Campbell is no longer with the American films, as Vitagraph has engaged him to play opposite Mary Anderson, now that Miss Anderson has gone to the western studios. J. J. F.. Cleveland. Yes. Beatrix Michelena has a sister Vera Michelena, but she is not in the moving pictures. At the present time Vera is in New York at the Century, with "Town Topics." which opened there on September Kith. This company is headed by Trixle Friganza of mirthful fame. L. C. II.. Lowell. Mass., and E. C, Brooklyn. Mary Miles Mintcr may be addressed at the Metro offices in New York City. The name of the myste- rious lady on page s:i of the September issue is given on page 158 of the October number, under the caption, 'The Woman Question." She is Ger- trude McCoy of Kdison. E. B., Chicago. The Eddie Foy who is non- making funny films for Keystone is in fact the same Eddie who was playing in "Mr. Bluebeard" at the Iroquois Theatre in Chicago at the time it flamed forth in one of the greatest theatre disasters of history. His name in private life is Edwin — imagine it. "Edwin" — Fitzgerald, and he calls Chi- cago home. II. K., New York City. Y'ou are not the only one who has been immensely amused over the name "V-L-S-E" and the nickname "Vaseline." It is said that the elevator boys in the Mecca Building in New York have now gotten hold of the name and call out "Vaseline" wlieu the V-L-S-E floor is reached. Oil, well ! ' F. B.. Dayton. O. Universal City is a suburb of Los Angeles, and is easily reached by trolley or jitnev 'bus. I'ntll 1'nlvorsal City was fully organ- ized." mail for people there was handled through the Los Angeles DOStofflce, and even now all mail goes via Los Angeles. It is a complete city in every respect — just like Dayton, only not so crowded ! B. M., Buffalo. In Edison's "At the Stroke of Twelve'' Colli'- is Richard Tucker : Stella Kazeto is Mrs. Edward .1. Le Saint, her husband lieing one of the directors of the Universal company. Mrs. Mary Maurice has been with the Vitagraph for three years or more, but prior to entering screen work she played for many years on the stage, having ap- peared in support of Booth. Jefferson, and more recently Mantell. R. M., Fti.ToN. Mo. Pronounce Theda with a long "e," accenting the first syllable : liara. the "a" as in care, accent on first syllable. The "i" in Ince is short. Laemmle as though spelled Lemley, accenting the first part. F. A. P.. Boston. A Moreno interview will ap- pear before very long, and we ask you to await it. Under another answer we have given his national- ity and age. The Birth of a Nation" and "The Clansman" are one and the same play, one name being used in certain cities and the other name elsewhere, as best pleases the censorial powers that be. 1'. F.. Portsmouth. O. Address your contribu- tions "Seen and Heard at the Movies," Photoplay Magazine, Chicago. L. L., CUMBERLAND, Md. Just the moment there is any Alice Joyce news our readers will have it immediately. As yet there is none, but we feel sure that she does not intend to remain in private life permanently. The telephone girl in "Little Miss Brown" (World Films) is Jewel llilhurn. Wonderful Profession n Lessons In ITDITCl Drugless Healing T nEiLj (Mech a no- Therapy) Millions of dollars are spent every month by people seeking health. Millions have tried all kinds of medicines and methods without relief —but they keep on trying. The most rational healing method today is the drugless system of Mechano-Therapy — a profession thatoffes extraordinary opportunities to practitioners everywhere. We want you to understand the full meaning of this marvelous healing power — let us show you how, in your spare time, you can readily and easily become a master of this noble, dignified profession. No experience needed. You need only be able to read and have an ambition for success. Big-Quick-Success $203 to $503 a Month Thousands of Mecliano-Therapists throughout the U. S. are making a big success. Let us show you haw you, too, can easily make $'200 to $530 a month and more. When you hold a diploma as a Mechano-Therapist you possess a healing method by which you can become rich, influential and independent. Ce^-a***^! Mrt\Af I ,J,,) a ''rn'tc^ number ^nXZ> toxical Charts Handsomely lithographed in colors— each 30^x22 inches. Contains over 70 distinct diagrammed illustrations, showing different parts and organs Of the human body, both external and internal. Complete set absolutely free on our Limited Special Offer, if you write at once. _Just send your name and address and we will mail you, free, illustrated book and other literature proving wonderful suc- cess of our graduates, great free lesson and ana- tomical chart offer. AMERICAN COLLEGE OF MECHANO-THERAPY 81 W. Randolph St.. Dept. 430 Chicago. III. 8tats (WW YOU, — GET A GOVERNMENT JOB Examinations Everywhere Soon No layoffs" without pay, because of strikes, financial flurries or the whims of some petty boss. If you want immediate appointment, send TODAY for'our schedule show- iny locations of and dates of the coming examinations. Any delay means the loss * just so much time in preparing yourself for examination. sof We Will Prepare 25 Candidates Free C?5 Send Coupon Below FRANKLIN INSTITUTE 0 to $18001 POBtofflM Clark (SSOO t«.S1200J Clerk in Um Dcpaitm.-nts at RceCarner '$800 tofl200J Washington [J800 to J1500J Kur.il Mail Carrier [$f>00 to S1200, -Customs Positions [$800 to$IB00J Name A'ldr. i fee t hi* befogs, y Writ*- t'iiiinly Wlu'ii you write to advertisers pleiise mention PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE.

Page 176

176 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section Send(mlY20ept. 789, Perry Bldir., Plliln. STUDIO DIRECTORY For the convenience of our readers who may desire the addresses of film companies we give below a number of the principal ones : American Film Mfg. Co., 6227 Broad- way, Chicago, or Santa Barbara, Calif. Balboa Am. I'iiod. Co., Long Beach, Calif. Biograpii Company, 807 East 175th St., New York, or Girard and Georgia Sts., Los Angeles, Calif. Bosworth. Inc.. 220 West 42d St., New York, or 201 N. Occidental Blvd., Los An- geles. California M. I*. Corp., San Francisco. Tuus. A. Edison, Inc., Orange. N. ,T., or 2826 Decatur Ave.. New York City. Eastern Film Corporation, Providence, R. I. Essanay Film MM. Co., 1833 Argyle St., Chicago; Niles, Calif.; or 651 Fairview St., Los Angeles, Calif. Famous Players Film Co.. 213 West 26th St., New York, or Bronson and Mel- rose Sts., Hollywood, Calif. Features Ideal, Inc., 1630 Gordon St., Hollywood. Calif. Fox Film Corp., 130 West 46th St., New York. Gaumont Company, 110 West 40th St., New York. David Horsely Studio, Main and Wash- ington Sts., Los Angeles, Calif. Kai.em Company, 235 West 23d St.. New Y'ork ; Jacksonville, Via.; 1425 Fleming St., Hollywood, Calif., or Ycrdugo lioad. Glen- dale, Calif. Keystone Film Co., 1712 Allcsandro St., Los Angeles, Calif. Geo. Kleine, Inc., 166 North State St., Chicago. L-Ko Motion Picture Co., 6100 Sunset Blvd., Hollywood. Calif. Lasky Feature Play Co.. 120 West 41st St.. -New York ; or 6284 Selma Ave., Holly- wood, Calif. Lubin Mkg. Co.. 20th and Indiana Ave., Philadelphia, or 4560 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles. Calif. Majestic-Reliance Studio, 4500 Sunset Blvd.. Hollywood. Calif. Oliver Morosco Photoplay Co.. 201 N. Occidental Blvd., Los Angeles, Calif. Mutual Film Corporation, 71 West 23d St., New York City. National Film Corp., Santa Monica Blvd. and Gower St.. Hollywood, Calif. New Y'ork Motion Picture Corp., Inee- ville, Santa Monica, Calif. Patiie Exchange, 25 West 45th St., New York City. Quality Pictures Corp.. Sunset Blvd. and Gower St., Hollywood, Calif. Sulk; Polyscope Co., Garland Bldg., Chi- cago : 11)01 Allesandro St., or 3800 Mission Road. Los Angeles. Calif. Triangle Film Corp., 4500 Sunset Blvd., Hollywood, Calif. Thanhousku Film Corp., New Rochclle, N. Y. Universal Film Mfg. Co., 1600 Broad- way, New York, or Universal City, Calif. Vitagkapii Co. of America. E. 15th and Locust Ave.. Brooklyn, N. Y. ; or 2d St., Santa Monica, Calif. Wharton Studio. Ithaca, N. Y. World Film Corp., 130 West 46th St., New York City. Every advertisement In PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE Is guaranteed.

Page 177

Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section 177 Casts of Stories from Photo- plays in This Issue CARMEN (Merimce-DeMille) Lanky Carmen Hon Jose I'dKiiu, tin' Innkeeper Escamiilo, the toreador Monties J'rasquita Ourcia Ger&KUiie Parrar Wallace Iteid Borarce is. Carpenter Pedro de Cordoba William Bimer .Tcanh' Haepberson Milton Blown THE IRON STRAIN (C. Gardner Sullivan and Thoma9 H. Ince) Jnce-Trianyh' Vhiiek Itemminytray Oetavia Van Ness Ezra Whitney Mrs. Courtney Van Xess Kitty iioiivii Itustin Knriiuni Knicl Marki'y cii.uU's K. French Truly Shattuck Louise Glauui Peer Glint Sol rely Aee Anitra I m.liiil Annabel Lee Virginia Thorn* Xotanah ft. Peter The Button Mmtlfler The Parson ltobert PEER GYNT (From the Ibsen Play) Morocco Cyril Maude Myrtle Stedman Kanny Y. Sfcbekbrlda Mary Itenliens Mary ltiihy Winiiifred Mryson Evelyn IHim-au Kitty Slevans Herbert Standing Charles Boggles William Drxmond Inan de la Crna THE IVORY SNUFF BOX (From the Novel by Frederic Arnold Rummer) Worlil Itieltuitl Dneall llollirook Iillnn Grace Bttlooi Alma Belwln Dr. Ilaitmttn . Norman Trevor Prelect of Police ltobert Cummlngs

REGENERATION (From the Play by Owen Kildare) Fox Oiren Con tray Marie Dcrriny Skinny the Pat Asst. Hist. At I it. ■Jim Con tray ItoekelllTe l-VUowes Anna tj. Xilxsun Win. A. Sheer Carl llarhauirh James Marcus Y&uSay-^WlWS wSfj'« V( rOU have ambition. What you need J now is thegrit-your-teeth determina- tion to say, "I will." "I will get out of the rut; I will learn more; I «>/'// earn more." Man, when you make up your mind to be •well paid, to be a success, no power on earth can keep you down. All that you need is training. If you can read and write, the International Correspondence Schools will do the rest. It has helped thousands and thousands of men in your very circumstances to "get up," to hold good jobs, to make good money. Lift up your head, throw out your chest and say, "I will. " Now, prove your mettle by^ marking and mailing this coupon notxi. Before turning this page— say, again, "I will' ' — and mean it. Mail the coupon NO W. Hi INTERNATIONAL CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOLS Box 1073 SCRANTON, PA. Explain, without further obligation on my part, how I I can qualify for the position before which I mark X i ELECTRICAL ENGINEERING Electric Lighting Electric Railways Electric Wiring Telephone Expert MECHANICAL ENGINEERING Mechanical Drafting Shop Practice Gas Engines CIVIL ENGINEERING Surveying and Uapplnr MINE FOREMAN AND SDPT. Metal Mining STATIONARY ENGINEERING Marine Engineering ARCHITECTURE Building Contractor Architectural Dri fting Concrete Engineering Structural Engineering _ iiimhi.m; ami heating J Sheet Metal Worker SALESMANSHIP Name_ ADVERTISING Window Trimming Show Card Writing Lettering and Sign Painting ILLUSTRATING DESIGNING 2 BOOKKEEPING Stenography and Typewriter Higher Accounting Railway Accounting Commercial Law GOOD ENGLISH FOREV'TONE Teachers Course English Branches CIVIL SERVICE Railway Mail Clerk AGRICULTURE POULTRY _ Textile Manufacturing Navigation DSpanith ChemUtrr (irrnm AlTTO RUNNING jFreneh —Jllotor liont Running |_ Julian < Present Occupation. . Street and No I City . States When you write to r.t^ertlsers please mention PHOTOPLAT HAGASEDfB,

Page 178

178 Photoplay Magazine — Advertising Section . The Original Oil Painting of Mary Pickford from which the cover of this issue was made, has been pronounced by people who know, to be a most striking and accurate likeness. PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE has anticipated a great demand for art prints of this cover. With the desire to serve our readers we have had printed alimited number of copies. Do You Want One? The print is from the original oil painting and is produced on the finest art paper in four colors and mounted on suitable card board for framing. Absolutely no advertising will appear on these prints — nothing but the like- ness is reproduced. This is mailed to you carefully packed flat between two pieces of stiff board. The cost is 25c each Please remit in stamps or money order Photoplay Magazine 350 North Clark St. Chicago, Illinois Every advertisement in PHOTOPLAY MAGAZINE is guaranteed.

Page 179

Are you making the mistake Ruth Stonehouse made? / had always heard so much about the com- fort of your shoes that 1 did not realise how very stylish the different models were." From a letter by Ruth Stonehouse, popular film star. * If you have been making the same mistake about Red Cross Shoes that Ruth Stonehouse made, look at the new models shown here. Where can you find such smart lines, such attractive features, such exquisite refinement in details of finish ? Red Cross Shoes make your foot look belter as well as feel better. That is why they are worn by Mary I'ickford, Etsic Janis, Beverly Bayne, Irene Fenwick, Florence Lawrence, Mabel Taliaferro, and other popular favorites of stage and screen. And that iswhyyou will be delighted with the Red Cross Shoe when you go to the Red Cross dealer in your town and try it on. At your first step you will notice a marvelous difference. You will walk with comfort such as ycu have never known before, in a shoe that will be everywhere admired. Prices : Red Cross Shoes, $4, ti.SOandSS. A few styles, $6 to $$. Red Cross Plio, a shoe of excel- lent value, embodying all the Red Cross Style and Comfort. S3. 50 and Si. To know what will be worn in shoes this season, and to see the correct models f ^j I red- Mark . F. HALL PRINTING COMPANY, CHICAGO

Page 180

Get Beauty while you sleep' « " = Fight the Complexion Robbers- Sun, Wind and Water ! They steal beauty by robbing the skin of its protecting secretions. A skin thus robbed must be replenished. The unguents of this fine new product, Pompeian Night Cream, replenish the skin. Applied at night, it soothes, softens and beautifies while you sleep. The popularity of this cream is really remarkable. Nearly 30,000 stores already sell it. It seems to be helpful to complexions in all climates. From every state we have already received enthusiastic words of praise for this cream, so pure, so white, so smooth, and so fragrant. Pompeian NIGHT Cream i I By the Makers of Pompeian Massage Cream You will fiml Pompeian Night Cream really differ- ent. Out of our long experience as makers of Pom- peian Massage Cream we have compounded a new cream that avoids the dryness of a disappearing cream and the extreme oiliness of the average cold cream. It is just between, and you will discover, as have thousands of other women, that Pompeian Night THE POMPEIAN MFG. CO.. 131 Prospect St., Cleveland, O. Enclosed find 4c (in stamps) for a trial jar of Pompeian .VieAr Cream, and booklet, "How to Get Real Beauty Sleep." Name . City. .State. Dealer's Name. And Address . Cream has the scientifically balanced proportion of oils that your skin needs. You employ the services of a doctor or lawyer of known reputation. Shouldn't you be equally careful I in choosing a face cream made by those of knoiun reputation and experience? The experienced makers of Pompeian Massage Cream took years to perfect Pompeian Night Cream. It positively cannot cause a growth of hair on the face. The nightly use of Pompeian Night Cream will keep your skin fair, soft and youthful, and overcome the damage done daily by sun, wind and water. At your dealer's — tubes, 25c ; jars, 35c and 75c. So smooth, so white ! A sure delight. Try it tonight. TRIAI IAR and booklet, " How to Get 1 IV1'f^1- JVAIV Real Beauty Sleep," sent for 4c in stamps if you also send your dealer's name. iimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!i!iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiii:iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiil